Archive for the ‘Bible Study’ Category

Zechariah’s Third Vision

December 11, 2014

Zechariah’s Third VisionPhone

 Bible Believers’ Newsletter 866

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; we are happy to see you.

This week we progress to Zechariah 2 in which the universality of the Messianic dispensation is suggested; not all individuals, but many nations and far off peoples are to be joined to the Lord (Genesis 9:27; Zechariah 6:15; 8:20-23; 9:10; Acts 2:39). The boundaries of the Old Covenant people are to be enlarged until they become coextensive with the limits of the habitable earth (Psalm 22:27; 98:2-3; Isaiah 11:9; 45:6; 52:10; 66:18-23; Zechariah 14:8-9). Indeed in his third consecutive vision Zechariah sees the sacred inscription upon the tiara of the high priest, HOLINESS TO THE LORD, which proclaimed his entire consecration to the sacerdotal function, engraved hereafter upon the bells of the horses in token of the fact that all of His elect are to become a royal priesthood, a holy nation, and that, to such a degree that even the most ordinary functions of life shall be discharged in a the Spirit of holiness (I Peter 2:9; Revelation 1:6).

Our news items are particularly important this week for the US Congress has passed a bill that paves the way for President Obama to declare war against Russia for the sins of the United States and NATO. Russian media is already warning that the recently passed House Resolution 758 could lead to “all-out” war if the US Senate were to pass similar legislation. While President Barack Obama has yet to offer lethal aid and weapons to Ukraine, Canada has already announced they will provide military assistance outside the constraints of NATO.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


US on ‘Hot War Footing': House Legislation paves Way for War with Russia?

December 5, 2014 — While, a World War Three Scenario has been on the drawing board of the Pentagon for more than ten years, military action against Russia is now contemplated at an “operational level.” Similarly, both the Senate and the House have introduced enabling legislation which provides legitimacy to the conduct of a war against Russia . . . the United Nations has turned a blind eye to extensive war crimes committed by the Western military alliance.

The adoption of a major piece of legislation by the US House of Representatives on December 4th (H. Res. 758) would provide (pending a vote in the Senate) a de facto green light to the US president and commander in chief to initiate—without congressional approval—a process of military confrontation with Russia.

Global security is at stake. This historic vote—which potentially could affect the lives of hundreds of millions of people Worldwide—has received virtually no media coverage. A total media blackout prevails . . . Moscow has responded to US-NATO threats. Its borders are threatened.

On December 3, the Ministry of Defence of the Russian Federation announced the inauguration of a new military-political entity which would take over in the case of war.

Russia is launching a new national defense facility, which is meant to monitor threats to national security in peacetime, but would take control of the entire country in case of war (RT, December 3, 2014).

In May 2014, the Russian Aggression Prevention Act (RAPA) was introduced in the US Senate (S 2277), calling for the militarization of Eastern Europe and the Baltic States and the stationing of US and NATO troops on Russia’s doorstep . . . its essential premises are already in the process of being implemented. In mid-July, NATO’s Europe commander General Philip Breedlove in consultation with the Pentagon and Britain’s Ministry of Defence, called for: “stockpiling a base in Poland with enough weapons, ammunition and other supplies to support a rapid deployment of thousands of troops against Russia” (RT, July 24, 2014). . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: More prophecy being fulfilled as the result of the apostasy of the once-Christian West. The United States rejected her last opportunity for national repentance in 1956/57 (William Branham, He that is in You, p. 10:48). The USA will be defeated and briefly occupied in her war of aggression against Russia, integrity and honest dealing.

Ron Paul: Today the US House passed what I consider to be one of the worst pieces of legislation ever. H. Res. 758 was billed as a resolution “strongly condemning the actions of the Russian Federation, under President Vladimir Putin, which has carried out a policy of aggression against neighboring countries aimed at political and economic domination.” In fact, the bill was 16 pages of war propaganda that should have made even Neocons blush, if they were capable of such a thing . . . (lewrockwell.com).

Communist Adulteress Sahra Wagenknecht: criticizes German Prime Minister Angela Merkel for serving US interests to detriment of the EU population and economy in the Bundestag over the iniquity of sanctions against Russia and co-operation with the thoroughly corrupt US-Jewish thugs ruling the Ukraine.


6,000 Ukrainian Jewish Refugees to be granted Israeli Citizenship while West supports Neo-Nazi Parties

December 04, 2014 — The rapid spread of ultra nationalism, overtly Nazi Parties and militia, and their rapid rise to power during the Western-backed “Euro-Maidan” protests in Kiev has resulted in pogroms and threats against Jews and Jewish communities throughout Ukraine with the exception of the areas in the rebelling Donbass region which are firmly under the control of the rebelling regional governments, as well as with the exception of Crimea, which acceded into the Russian Federation after a referendum in Crimea on March 16, 2014 . . . The UNA-UNSO has been linked to NATO’s so-called stay-behind aka “Gladio” network . . .

The US and other western governments have consistently passed their “partners” in Ukraine off as “moderates and rejected allegations about cooperation with Ukrainian parties and organizations with Nazi ideology.

In May 2014, the US Assistant Secretary of State, Victoria Nuland, however, admitted during a two-hour hearing before the House of Representatives, that the US Administration cooperates with Ukrainian Nazis. The cooperation with Ukrainian Nazis was, however, not limited to official members of the Obama administration. Among those directly involved in cooperating with e.g. Svoboda “leader” Tyahnbok was US Senator John McCain, who is also known for making “deals” with ISIS “Caliph Ibrahim”, aka al-Badri or al-Baghdadi.

Delta, the nom de guerre of the Jewish commander of a Ukrainian street-fighting unit, is pictured in Kiev (Courtesy of ‘Delta’). Israeli military units were reportedly also involved in the coup d’état in Ukraine that lead to the rise of Nazi ideologists and the threat against Jewish citizens and communities in Ukraine.

In an article from March 14, 2014, the director of the Canada-based Centre for Research on Globalisation, Dr. Michel Chossudovsky, noted that the Jewish News Agency JTA reported about the presence of units associated to the Israeli Defense Forces (IDF) in Ukraine. JTA quotes “Delta”, a member of the IDF’s Givati Infantry Brigade as confirming the presence of Israeli forces during the coup d’état.

The Givati Infantry Brigade was, among others, involved in Israel’s 2009 “Operation Cast Lead” against Palestine’s Gaza Strip as well as in massacres in Tel El-Hawa neighborhood of Gaza, reports Chossudovsky.

While the threat against members of Ukraine’s Jewish community is real, the situation poses the question whether the Netanyahu administration participated in creating the threat with the purpose to create potential new Israeli immigrants and citizens. Over the last two years, Israel experienced a marked increase of Israeli citizens who are leaving Israel for Germany, the USA, and other western countries. 6,000 new Ukrainian Jews could help the Netanyahu administration with maintaining Israel’s policy of aggressive settlement expansion in the illegally occupied Palestinian territories.
Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Not 4,000 or 8,000 Ukrainian Jewish Refugees, it has got to be 6,000, or six million.


The Rise of German Imperialism and the Phony ‘Russian Threat’

Vladimir Putin

December 07, 2014 — The US-EU seizure of power via vassal political clients backed by corrupt oligarchs and Nazi street fighters in Ukraine detonated the current crisis. Ukraine power grab posed a top security threat to the very existence of Russia as an independent state. After the Kiev take-over, NATO moved its stooge regime in Kiev forward to militarily eliminate the independent regions in the Southeast and seize the Crimea, thus totally eliminating Russia’s strategic position in the Black Sea. Russia the victim of the NATO power grab was labeled the ‘aggressor.’ The entire officialdom and mass media echoed the Big Lie. Two decades of US NATO military advances on Russia’s borders and German-EU economic expansion into Russian markets were obfuscated. Ukraine is the most important strategic military platform from which the US-NATO can launch an attack on the Russian heartland and the single largest market for Germany since the annexation of East Germany.

The US and Germany see the Ukraine conquest as of extreme value in itself but also as the key to launching an all-out offensive to strangle Russia’s economy via sanctions and dumping oil and to militarily threaten Russia. The strategic goal is to reduce the Russian population to poverty and to re-activate the quasi-moribund opposition to overthrow the Putin government and return Russia to permanent vassalage. The US and German imperial elite, looking beyond Russia, believe that if they control Russia, they can encircle ,isolate and attack China from the West as well as the East.

Wild-eyed fanatics they are not. But as rabid proponents of a permanent war to end Russia’s presence in Europe and to undermine China’s emergence as a world power, they are willing to go to the brink of a nuclear war.

The ideological centerpiece of US-German imperial expansion and conquest in Europe and the Caucuses is the ‘Russian Threat’. It is the touchstone defining adversaries and allies. Countries that do not uphold sanctions are targeted. The mass media repeat the lie. The ‘Russian Threat’ has become the war cry for cringing vassals—the phony justification for imposing frightful sacrifices to serve their imperial ‘padrones’ in Berlin and Washington—fearing the rebellion of the ‘sacrificed’ population. No doubt, under siege, Russia will be forced to make sacrifices. The oligarchs will flee westward; the liberals will crawl under their beds. But just as the Soviets turned the tide of war in Stalingrad, the Russian people, past the first two years of a bootstrap operation will survive, thrive and become once again a beacon of hope to all people looking to get from under the tyranny of US-NATO militarism and German-EU economic dictates . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


ISIS, the US and Israel

By Barry Chamish

alleged beheading of John Foley

December 9, 2014 — It has been almost a year since, relying on sources I trusted, I reported that US Special Forces were running a camp in the northern Jordanian town of Iswafa, to train, fund and equip forces to supposedly bring down the Assad regime in Syria, with covert Israeli military co-ordination and obvious Jordanian co-operation. These troops made their way from Syria to Turkey and in a miracle of military tactical genius, were transformed into ISIS, which in a mere three years captured half of Syria and Iraq.

And even better, with some well-publicized decapitations, brought the US back to the Middle East to fight the beheading beasts. In short, the US, with Israeli help, created their own worst enemies. And Russia now agrees:

Putin Aide says Israel is training ISIS


December 8, 2014 — Mossad transferring ‘spying experience’ to the leadership of ISIS, as Israeli military advisers assist the terrorists, claims the aide.

A senior aide to Russian President Vladimir Putin has accused Israel’s Mossad of training Islamic State (aka ISIS) terrorists operating in Iraq and Syria, Iran’s Press TV reports.

Alexander Prokhanov told the state-controlled news outlet that Mossad is also likely to have transferred some of its ‘spying experience’ to the leadership of ISIS, even as Israeli military advisers assisted the terrorists in other ways.

Prokhanov said ISIS is a byproduct of US policies in the Middle East.

“ISIS is a tool at the hands of the United States. They tell the Europeans that if we (the Americans) do not intervene, ISIS will cause you harm,” he said. In fact, however, he added, Iran and Russia are the main targets of ISIS terror.

“They launched their first terror attack against us just a few days back in Chechnya,” he said, stressing that the ISIS ideology has got nothing to do with the Islam practiced in Iran and some other Muslim countries in the Middle East region.

Prokhanov said the United States and Israel are one and the same when it comes to supporting a terror organization like the ISIS . . . Full story: israelnationalnews.com


Clearly, it’s not good for one’s longterm survival to reveal what Putin indubitably has come to accept as truth. An Israeli intelligence source, Debka, opened the ugly lid a few months ago and suddenly were shut down to ‘update’ their website for a three weeks. The upgrading was extended and now Debka is, at best, a touch and go operation.

This appeared to contradict a fact which Israel has kept very dark:

“The Syrian rebel offensive to wrest Quneitra would have stood no chance without Israel’s aid—not just in medical care for their injured, but also in limited supplies of arms, intelligence and food. Israel acted as a member, along with the US and Jordan, of a support system for rebel groups fighting in southern Syria.”

“Their efforts are coordinated through a war-room which the Pentagon established last year near Amman. The US, Jordanian and Israeli officers manning the facility determine in consultation which rebel factions are provided with reinforcements from the special training camps run for Syrian rebels in Jordan, and which will receive arms”.

To those ‘rational’ minds who insist their Jewish leaders would never assist in the formation of the bloodthirsty foes dedicated to their final demise . . . no matter how much it pains you, recall the connivance between the Nazis and the Labor Zionist founders of Israel:

We now jump to 1933. Less than 1% of the German Jews supported Zionism. Many tried to escape from Nazism by boat to Latin and North American ports but the international diplomatic order was to turn them back. Any German Jew who rejected Palestine as his shelter would be shipped back to his death. [This was and is continuing shameless propaganda to cover atrocities of the Allies fighting the City of London’s wars to establish Lucifer’s one world government promised them by the false interpretations of Talmudic rabbis. Such lies are now deployed against Russia by the Jew-controlled USA].

By 1934, the majority of German Jews got the message and turned to the only Jewish organization allowed by the Nazis, the Labour Zionists. For confirmation of the conspiracy between them and Hitler’s thugs read The Transfer Agreement by Edwin Black, Perfidy by Ben Hecht or The Scared and The Doomed by Jacob Nurenberger. The deal cut worked like this. The German Jews would first be indoctrinated into Bolshevism in Labour Zionism camps and then, with British approval, transferred to Palestine. [Note the hand of the Jew’s ‘City of London': Judaeo-Communism was the enemy of Hitler, God and man]. Most were there by the time the British issued the White Paper banning further Jewish immigration. The Labour Zionists got the Jews they wanted, and let the millions of religious Jews and other non-Frankists perish in Europe without any struggle for their survival. [end]

Comment: The Old Testament speaks of a jubilee every fiftieth year in which all debts are canceled, Hebrew slaves were freed and any land that was mortgaged is returned (Leviticus 25:10). It seems the letter “v,” which in Hebrew represents the number six, has not been copied so with Talmudic license the rabbis twisted this to mean, “You shall return minus six million” (Facts on File Inc., 460 Park Ave., S., New York, NY 10016, 1990, p. 214 quoted by Ben Weintraub (Robert L. Brock), in The Holocaust Dogma of Judaism: Keystone of the New World Order, Cosmo Publishing, PO Box 15248, Washington, D.C. 20003, USA. (1995), p. 3; based upon The Secrets of Hebrew Words by Rabbi Benjamin Blech, p. 5-6).

The first reference to the extermination of six million Jews appears is an article on ‘Antisemitism’ in the Encyclopaedia Britannica (10th Ed. (1902) Vol. XXV p. 482), “While there are in Russia and Rumania six millions of Jews who are being systematically degraded. . .” Next Chief Rabbi of the United States, Russian immigrant Stephen S. Wise wrote in The New York Times, of June 11, 1900, “There are 6,000,000 living, bleeding, suffering arguments in favor of Zionism.” And The New York Times, of March 25, 1906, quoted Jewish publicist Dr. Paul Nathan “the Russian Government’s studied policy for the “solution” of the Jewish question is systematic and murderous extermination.” Then Max Nordau, co-founder with Theodore Herzl of the World Zionist Organization claimed “In the World Zionist Congress of 1911, 22 years before Hitler came to power, and three years before World War I . . . the same righteous governments, who are so nobly, industrially active to establish the eternal peace, are preparing, by their own confession, complete annihilation for six million people.”  (Quoted by fellow-Zionist Ben Hecht, in his book Perfidy, p. 254).

Many more illustrations of Jewish perfidy is collated in The “Six Million” Myth. Also see The Myth of the Six Million. For further information please see Esau/Edom and the Train of the Serpent,


Pope Francis Unites Hindus, Muslims and Buddhists to sign Pact with Rome

Chrislam service in Rick Warren's Saddleback church

Vatican City — December 2, 2014 — Religious leaders from a half-dozen faiths signed a new Vatican initiative Tuesday to end modern-day slavery by 2020, declaring that human trafficking, organ trafficking and forced labor and prostitution are crimes against humanity.

Pope Francis was joined by the Hindu guru Mata Amritanandamayi, known as Amma, as well as Buddhist, Anglican, Orthodox, Jewish, Shiite and Sunni Muslim leaders in signing a joint declaration at an unusually high-profile ceremony inside the Vatican walls . . . Full story: nowtheendbegins.com

Comment: Pope Francis and Rick Warren united in November at Global Chrislam Conference. Warren said Francis is the Pope of all Christians.

“I think that from the very start John Paul II for whatever reasons has sought after one thing and one thing only. The formation of what now appears to be in his mind, a universal assemblage of Catholics at the core; grouped with them Protestant denominations, sects and churches; grouped around them believing Jews, believing Muslims, believing Hindus, believing Buddhists . . .” (Uri Dowbenko, Bushwhacked: Inside Stories of True Conspiracy, ISBN 0971004218, p. 213).


Dr. Horowtiz: Ebola/HIV designed to genocide Black & Brown Races

US AFRICOM

October 9, 2014 — In a powerful presentation, Dr. Leonard Horowtiz present direct evidence and compelling documented proof that the US Congress, WHO, the Rockefeller Foundation, and a host of other secret conspirators, deliberately created and genetically designed the Ebola and HIV viruses to genocide the Black and Brown populations, through a secret eugenics bioweapons program paid for with tax payer monies. The entire presentation where Horowtiz also discusses the weaponized cancer program, deadly vaccines, the conspiracy to remove critical health foods and vitamins from the market, and the creation of unnatural diseases can be viewed here: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6bPDBND2jL4 . . . Full story: youtube.com


Japan investing in Robotic Workforce to regain Status as World’s Top Manufacturer

November 23, 2014 — Once the undisputed world leader in robotic technology, Japan’s supremacy in the field is being challenged by rival robot producing countries. Now the government is pouring money into regaining that place to ensure the robot age starts in Japan.

Pepper is the world’s first emo robot and represents a huge leap in artificial intelligence. It can read facial expressions, voice tones and body language and then respond. At Omotosando, an upmarket shopping district in Tokyo, Pepper works in a mobile phone store doing market research.

Pepper told one woman: “You’re very lovely—do people say that to you often? Now it’s your turn to compliment me! What do you think of my face?”

And then later joked with a male customer: “So you want to become Pepper? Well you’ve got shave off your chest hair and smear white paint over your body and then strip off your clothes.”

Pepper is designed to be cute. He stands about 120 centimetres tall and has big puppy dog eyes. On sale for $2,000 from next year, Pepper is sure to be big seller. As a household robot, Pepper will do the washing, the vacuuming and all the mundane chores with a smile. But Japanese industry and government have serious plans for Pepper and robots like him. They want to build 30 million Peppers to create a workforce that can make Japan the world’s number one manufacturer again. On the outskirts of Tokyo is the factory of the future, Nextage. Robots control the floor making ATMs and vending machines . . . Full story: abc.net.au


Green and Defenceless

December 10, 2014 — Australia will contribute A$200 million over four years into a UN fund to help poor nations cope with global warming [HOAX] (dailymail.co.uk). As Australia’s industrial capacity declines, Australia is becoming green and defenceless. History holds lessons.

Back in December 1941, Japan suddenly attacked the US Naval base at Pearl Harbour. Three days later, two ‘invincible’ British warships, “Repulse” and “Prince of Wales” were sunk by Japanese planes off Malaya. Soon Japanese armies were rampaging through Asia towards Australia. By February 1942, the British fortress of Singapore surrendered and Japanese bombs were falling on Darwin. By September 1942 the Japanese army had slashed their way down the Kokoda Track and could see the lights of Port Moresby. They were looking across Torres Strait to Australia. At that time, most of our trained soldiers were fighting Rommel in North Africa or in Japanese prison camps . . .

The war on carbon energy, the carbon tax, the renewable energy targets, escalating electricity costs and the voices in Parliament calling for Emissions Trading Schemes have all unnerved our big users of carbon fuels and electricity. Smelting and refining have become threatened industries in Australia, and closure of Mount Isa copper smelter and the Townsville copper refinery has been foreshadowed. Already six major metal smelting/refining operations have closed in Australia this century and more are likely. The closures have affected copper, lead, zinc, steel and aluminium—the sinews of modern industry. And the car industry, with all its skills and tools, is closing.

Our foolish green energy policies and the suicidal war on carbon fuels are killing real industry leaving us unskilled and defenceless—like a fat toothless walrus basking on a sunny beach . . . Full story: carbon-sense.com

Comment: There is no carbon and only 0.0037% carbon dioxide, the essential building block of all life, in the atmosphere. Australia is funding another HOAX of our master, the Jews’ City of London in pursuit of global hegemony.


Zechariah’s Third Vision

 

In Zechariah 1:1-6 the Lord expressed His displeasure with the Judeans, who even after a lifetime’s captivity in Babylon where they were unable to offer the prescribed sacrifices and fulfill the obligatory triennial attendance at the Temple, had not turned their hearts back to Him. He called them to repent and cautioned recalcitrants against the dire consequences witnessed in the lives of their disobedient forebears (Isaiah 55:11).

Three to four months later and two months after Haggai’s last prophecy in 519BC, the second regnal year of King Darius the Mede, the Lord God revealed an apocalypse of eight visions to His prophet Zechariah. The precise day of the month here and in Haggai 2:10-11, seems to be have been suggested by the fact that on this very day in the sixth month work had resumed on rebuilding the Temple (Haggai 1:14-15). The Lord had been displeased with the backslidden Judeans who had built and furnished their own comfortable homes while neglecting to build the House of the Lord which was absolutely essential to the nation’s relationship with Jehovah under His Covenant on Sinai. God had vouchsafed His Covenant, “Thus says the Lord of hosts; Once more, in a little while, I will shake the heavens and the earth and the sea and the dry land; and I will shake all nations, and the Desire of all nations [Messiah] will come: and I will fill this house with glory, says the Lord of hosts” (Haggai 2:6-7).

Through lack of revelation the Judeans did not understand that the “one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day” as a consequence of which the “little while” and the “shaking of all nations” referred to the restoration of the Kingdom to Israel under King Jesus in the millennium, and “the glory of the latter house” refers to Christ, His glorious Bride, the glorified Israelite and Old Testament saints, a spiritual Temple “made without hands” (Mark 14:15; John 2:19) preceded by God’s wrath in the destruction of Israel’s foes. The prophecies of Haggai and Zechariah’s first vision encouraged the Judeans to go forward with the work and not fear the world power for the Lord God had given His assurance and has “returned to Jerusalem with mercies” (Zechariah 1:16-17). All hindrances shall be removed, the temple completed, and the whole city shall pass under the surveyor’s measuring line, and all Judah shall overflow with prosperity.

In Zechariah’s second vision the Lord God promised He would expel Israel’s foes and describes how He will send four smiths to cast down four Gentile world empires one by one. To a pastoral people the horns of the strongest in the herd naturally suggested a symbol of power and pride of conscious strength: hence Daniel and Jesus symbolized the ruling powers of the world as beasts (Daniel 7:1-8; Revelation 13:2; 17:3, 12). In the Spirit Zechariah saw beyond the four cardinal points and Israel’s immediate neighbours to four Gentile world empires God would raise, commencing with King Nebuchadnezzar, to chastise and mold godly character and obedience by faith into an election of Israelites until the Kingdom of Messiah smites the image of the King’s dream in the feet and takes universal dominion (Daniel 2:44). When a “horn” exceeded the bounds of God’s intent He sent the succeeding “horn” or Gentile world empire as a “smith [or skillful destroyer] to fray [terrify] and cast out that horn of the Gentiles, which lifted up its horn over the land of Judah to scatter it” as prophesied in the Book of Daniel.

In Romans 11:22-26 Paul cautioned Christians in Rome to “note the kindness and severity of God: severity toward the nation of Israel that has fallen from grace; but kindness toward you, provided you continue in His kindness; otherwise you will likewise be cut off. And if Israel does not persist in unbelief it will be grafted in; for God is able to graft them in again. . . I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, lest you should be wise in your own conceits; for although individual elect Israelites receive the “blessing of Abraham” and new birth, their nation, like Pharaoh, has been hardened against and blinded to God’s Word until the full number of elect Gentiles is baptized into Christ, then the whole nation will be born-again in one day—[all 144,000]” (Isaiah 66:8; Ezekiel 39:22; Zechariah 3:9).

Paul established his case for Israel’s salvation on the authority of Isaiah 59:20-21, and I Thessalonians 2, II Timothy 3-4, and Revelation 3:17 foretold the hardened blindness of Christendom toward “the Voice of the seventh angel” in this holy convocation of the fiftieth day of the antitype of Israel’s Pentecostal Feast in order that God may return to Israel with mercy and fulfill Daniel’s Seventieth Week. We will read Isaiah 59 in its entirety because the wretched moral and spiritual condition of Israel in the day of Christ is like our worldly-wise “wicked and adulterous generation of sign-seekers” that is blind to the vindicated Scriptural signs of the Presence of Jesus Messiah in these last days (Luke 17:28-30).

Isaiah 59:1-21, “Behold, the Lord’s hand is not shortened, that it cannot save, or his ear too dull to hear; your iniquities have separated you from your God; your sins have hidden His face from you so that He does not hear. Your hands are defiled with blood and your fingers with iniquity; your lips have spoken lies, your tongue has muttered wickedness. No one enters suit justly, nor goes to law honestly; they trust on empty pleas and speak lies, they conceive mischief and bring forth iniquity. They hatch the eggs of asps, and weave the spider’s web; he who eats their eggs dies, and a viper is hatched from one which is crushed. Their webs will not serve as clothing; men will not cover themselves with what they make. Their works are works of iniquity; deeds of violence are in their hands. Their feet run to do evil, and they hasten to shed innocent blood; their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity; desolation and destruction are in their highways. They know not the way of peace, and there is no justice in their paths; they have twisted their ways before them, no one who walks in that way knows peace.”

Israel had been conquered by Assyria and her citizens transported to various colonies throughout the Empire. In Isaiah 59 the Lord charges the Judahites with moral corruption as they gravitate to the worship of Babylon’s pagan trinity of gods—the very apostasy that brought God’s wrath upon Israel. Judah, too, would be conquered and her people exiled to Babylon where they would further “twist their ways before them” by devising the Talmud, the antithesis of the Torah that generated such disobedience her people committed deicide (Matthew 15:1-9; Acts 2:23). The condition of the Israelites was at that time wretched, miserable, poor, spiritually blind and naked like the nominal Christian world today which is “crucifying to themselves the Son of God afresh”.

“Therefore justice is far from us, and righteousness does not overtake us; we wait for Light, and behold darkness; and for brightness, but we walk in gloom. We grope like a blind man along a wall, we feel our way like those who have no eyes; we stumble at noon as in the twilight, among those in the prime of life we are like dead men. We all growl like bears, and sadly moan like doves; we look for justice, but there is none; for salvation, but it is far from us. For our transgressions are multiplied before You, and our sins witness against us; for our transgressions are ever with us, and we are conscious of our iniquities: rebelling against and denying the Lord, and turning away from following after our God, speaking oppression and revolt, conceiving and uttering from the heart words of falsehood. Justice is turned back, and righteousness stands afar off; for truth has fallen in the public squares, and uprightness cannot enter. Truth is so lacking that he who departs from evil makes himself a prey.”

“The Lord saw it, and it displeased him that there was no justice. He saw that there was no man to help and wondered that there was no one to intervene; then His own arm brought Him victory, and His righteousness upheld Him. He put on righteousness as a breastplate, and a helmet of salvation upon His head; He put on garments of vengeance for clothing, and wrapped Himself in fury as a mantle. According to their deeds, so will He repay, wrath to His adversaries, requital to His enemies; to the coastlands He will render requital. So they shall fear the Name of the Lord from the west, and His glory from the rising of the sun; for He will come like a rushing stream, which the wind of the Lord drives”.

Romans 11:26-27, “And so all Israel will be saved; as it is written in Isaiah 59:20-21: “And He will come to Zion as Redeemer, to the elect in Jacob who turn from transgression, says the Lord. And this will be My Covenant with them, says the Lord: My Spirit which is upon you, and My Words which I have put in your mouth, shall not depart out of your mouth, or out of the mouth of your children, or out of the mouth of your children’s children, says the Lord, from the time of their new birth and for evermore”.

Meanwhile, “As regards the Good News of Jesus Messiah the Israelites are enemies of God for your sakes: but in so far as the election is concerned, they are beloved of God because of His promises to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, because God’s gifts of grace and His calling [of the elect blood Israelites (not Jews)] are irrevocable. [You must appreciate that if the Abrahamic Covenant is abrogated the New Testament is of no force, for Abraham’s Seed is Jesus Christ, and Gentiles are Abraham’s seed by the baptism of the Holy Ghost]. For whereas you Gentiles have in times past refused belief and obedience toward God’s Word promulgated to you by the creation (Romans 1:21) but have now obtained mercy through their disobedience: even so Israel has now also not believed that through your mercy [which provokes them to jealousy of your faith (verse 11)] they also may obtain mercy. For God shut up ALL men together in unbelief and disobedience to the divine will that HE might have mercy upon all men” (Romans 11:28-32).

diagram of a human unit“There is no difference: for the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ is for all who believe, since all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God” (Acts 15:9; Romans 3:22-23; 10:12-13). And all men are shut up in consequence of the Fall. The Gentiles were first bound in the process of unbelief as Paul explains in Romans 1 but when they were ripe for mercy the hearts of the Israelites were hardened. Israel followed them by means of this organic connection (Romans 2), so that when their confinement under the curse of the Law of sin and death (Romans 8:2; 7:13; Galatians 3:13, 22) was abolished, they proved by their unbelief and self-righteous conceit that “all Israel is not Israel” for the mass were children of the bondwoman; few were children of the free and able to enter liberty in Christ. Again, when the last elect Gentile is baptized into Christ Israel shall be ripe for mercy. Only by the terrible power of worldliness bringing reprobates under bondage to their ten carnal senses can sin be consummated in unbelief under God’s judgment in order that sinners might seek Divine mercy while grace is still available (Romans 5:20; 7:13).

Now let us turn to Zechariah 2 where the Lord reveals the third of eight continuous visions. As his second vision foretold the destruction of Israel’s foes, the third unveils the prophecy of the Kingdom with the surety of great enlargement and absolute security under the New Covenant.

The Third Vision

In Zechariah 2:1-5 we see a Man with a measuring line surveying the present dimensions of Jerusalem with a view to its indefinite enlargement to accommodate the redeemed in its ultimate future beyond the promise of Zechariah 1:15-17. This Man is Christ (Ezekiel 1:26; 40:3-4; 43:6-7; 47:3; Zechariah 1:8; 10; Revelation 1:13-15). As He departs to “stretch His line,” Zechariah sees Brother Branham, the interpreting angel, approaching from the direction in which the Surveyor has disappeared. However before he reaches Zechariah he is met by a third angel, the Angel of the Lord (verses 5, 8-9) coming from the opposite direction and who instructs him as in Revelation 1:1, “Run [with the Good News]; say to that young man [Zechariah], Jerusalem shall be inhabited as unwalled villages for the multitude of men and cattle therein: for I will be to her a wall of Fire round about, and for glory within her”.

This third angel is the Angel of the Lord as confirmed by Isaiah 49:1-12, which speaks of Jesus Messiah as the ideal Overcomer and Prince of God, or “Israel,” and who, having been rejected by the Israelites calls us Gentiles, “Listen, to Me you far-off lands. The Lord called Me from the womb; from the body of My mother He named Me (Matthew 1:21). He made My Words like a sharp sword (Hebrews 4:12); in the shadow of His hand He hid Me and made Me a sharp arrow in His quiver. He told Me, You are My servant, Israel, in whom I will be glorified. Then I replied, But I have laboured in vain, I have spent My strength for naught, and in vain: nevertheless surely My judgment is with the Lord, and My recompense rests with God.”

“And now, said the Lord—who formed Me from the womb to serve Him and commissioned Me to restore to Him His people Israel, who strengthened Me to perform the task and glorified Me in doing it—It is too light a thing that You should be My Servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will make You a Light to the Gentiles, that My salvation may extend to the end of the earth.”

“Thus says the Lord, the Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel, to He whom man despises, whom the nation of Israel abhors, to a Servant of rulers (Matthew 17:27; 26:52-53), [Gentile] Kings shall see [Him as God’s Light] and stand to attention, princes shall [see and] worship, because of the Lord who is faithful, the Holy One of Israel, who has chosen You [Jesus as His elect” which in turn makes those Gentiles and us His elect (Isaiah 42:1)].

“THUS SAITH THE LORD, I have I heard You in an acceptable time, in a day of salvation I have helped You [as a Man to accomplish man’s salvation by performing the duty of Kinsman Redeemer for Adam and his seed]: I will preserve Your Life [from Satanic assault in order that You may make a voluntarily surrender for your Wife as Adam forfeited his life for Eve (Matthew 26:42)] and make You a covenantal pledge to Israel (Isaiah 42:6; Matthew 23:39) to restore the land of the Covenant and [like Joshua, whose name you share], divide the land among its true heirs (Isaiah 54:3; 61:4)]; saying to the [Israelite] prisoners, Come forth (Isaiah 42:7; Zechariah 9:12); to those in darkness, [Gentiles having no Light as to the one true God]: Show yourselves! They shall feed alongside the roads and on all bare hills; there shall be pasture in the ways, and their pastures [shall be] on all bare heights.”

This “acceptable time” is the Pentecostal Jubilee or release from which apostate Israel disqualified herself at Passover. This was “acceptable time” for us Gentiles; we were ripe to receive God’s mercy as Paul explained in Romans 11:28-32 (Isaiah 61:2; II Corinthians 6:2).

“They shall not hunger or thirst; neither scorching wind nor sun shall smite them: for He who has mercy will lead them and guide them by cool waters. And I will make all My mountains [submit to Me as My creations and lower themselves to] become a way, while [the valleys] shall be exalted. These shall come from afar: look, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim“.

Rabbi Yosef OvadiaIn their lust for mammon and dominion over Satan’s Eden, Talmudic Jews have concocted an ungodly interpretation of Isaiah 60, presuming it refers to old Jerusalem when it speaks of New Jerusalem over which Jesus Messiah and the Church will reign as King and Queen. Thus Israeli Sephardic leader Rabbi Ovadia Yosef said non-Jews exist to serve Jews. “Goyim were born only to serve us. Without that, they have no place in the world; only to serve the People of Israel,” he said during a public discussion of what kind of work non-Jews are allowed to perform on Shabbat. “Why are Gentiles needed? They will work, they will plow, they will reap. We will sit like an effendi and eat,” he said to some laughter. Yosef, the spiritual leader of the Shas Party and the former chief Sephardi rabbi of Israel, also said that the lives of non-Jews are protected in order to prevent financial loss to Jews.

Israel's wall of shame, 2007Because of the “wall of shame” the Zionists have erected, Isaiah’s prophecy is clearly not speaking of present-day Jerusalem or Judah. So it is the vastly extended 1,500-mile square by 1,500-mile high New Jerusalem that will be “inhabited as unwalled villages” (Zechariah 2:4-5) whose defense will be the encompassing Shekinah signifying the Presence of Jesus Messiah, the glory of God within. Isaiah 60:18-20, “Violence shall no more be heard in your land, devastation or destruction within your borders; but you shall call your walls Salvation, and your gates Praise. The Sun will no longer be your light by day neither will the Moon give light for brightness at night, for the Lord your God will be your everlasting Light, and He will be your glory. Your Sun will never set, and your Moon shall never wane; for the Lord will be your everlasting Light and your days of mourning will be ended” (Isaiah 4:5; 26:1; Zechariah 2:10; Revelation 21:23-27).

Neither does Zechariah 2:5 refer to Jerusalem following Judah’s return from exile because Ezekiel saw the Shekinah depart the Temple in 594BC before the destruction of Jerusalem (Ezekiel 10:18-22), and neither the Ark of the Covenant nor the Shekinah ever returned to the Temple. When the Shekinah returns in Ezekiel 43:1-7 His parousia will not be recognized immediately as indicated by the instructions in the following chapters, for Jesus said “You will not see [know, perceive or understand] Me henceforth, until you say, Blessed is He who comes in the Name of the Lord.” By revelation that compound redemptive Name is obviously LORD JESUS CHRIST, for Jesus of the New Testament is Jehovah of the Old (Luke 24:47; Acts 2:38-39; 4:12). After the midst of Daniel’s Seventieth Week, the revelation of His Presence will “anoint the Most Holy,” fulfilling the six-fold purpose of Gabriel’s visit to Daniel by the new birth of 144,000 elect Israelites—the antitype or millennium temple—made not with hands but living stones; witnesses built and inhabited by the spoken Word of God (Daniel 9:24; Revelation 14:1-5). “The Most Holy place” was where the Ark of the Covenant stood in the Temple. The true antitype of the Ark, the glorified Man from Galilee, will not set foot on earth till the millennium when the Kingdom of Israel is restored and He is the object of worship living and reigning over the hearts of the 144,000.

Ezekiel 43:1-7, “Afterward he brought me to the gate facing east: and the Shekinah Cloud of the glorious Presence of the God of Israel came from the Mount of Olives east of Jerusalem (Zechariah 14:4): and the sound of His Coming was like the sound of many waters [the saints in unison with Christ as witnesses of judgment (Numbers 24:7; Jude 14:15; Revelation 1:15; 17:15; 19:6)]: and the earth was lightened with His glory (Ezekiel 1:28; 10:4; Revelation 18:1). And the vision was like the appearance I had seen when He came to destroy the city, like the vision I saw by the River Chebar; and I fell upon my face as the glory of the Lord entered the Temple by the gate facing east. Then the Spirit caught me up, and brought me into the inner court, and the glory of the Lord filled the Temple.”

“I heard Him speaking to me out of the Temple, while the Man stood beside me. He said, Son of man, the place of My throne and the place of the soles of My feet, where I will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel forever . . .”

This is the anointing of the Most Holy Place where the Lord “will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel forever”—the “Temple” that is to be re-instructed. This is when the King takes His throne in the heart of the 144,000 for the millennium reign, completing the number of names in the Lamb’s Book of Life permitted entry to New Jerusalem (Jeremiah 3:12-18; Daniel 9:24; Revelation 21:27 – 22:1-5). This follows the pattern of Exodus 40:34-38, I Kings 8:10-11, Matthew 3:13-17, and Acts 2:1-4 when the Lord took His abode in the Tabernacle in the Wilderness, in King Solomon’s Temple, in the Temple of Jesus Messiah, and in His Body, the Church. Here He is taking His abode in 144,000 Israelites born in one day—His Millennium Temple (Isaiah 9:14; 66:8; Zechariah 3:9-10).

The Angel who measured the ruined city of old Jerusalem in Zechariah 2:1-2 is Jesus Christ, however I believe the angel who measures New Jerusalem is William Branham (Revelation 17:1; 21:9, 15-17), “the angel that talked with me” (Zechariah 1:9; 13, 19; 2:3; 4:1, 4-5; 5:5, 10; 6:4). Brother Branham was the “angel” of Revelation 1:1, the man to whom Jesus Christ revealed the Seven Seals and whose ministry “finished the mystery of God” (Revelation 10:7). Certain misguided followers of his Message thought he actually was Jesus Christ and sought to worship him but were reprimanded and brought to correction as prophesied in Revelation 21:15 – 22:11 (Bruised Serpent, p. 719:17-50). John, who represented Christ’s end-time Bride throughout the Book of Revelation saw and heard Brother Branham in his visions from AD95-96 and he too referred to him as “the angel” and “he that talked with me” (Revelation 21:15).

In Revelation 11:1-2 Christ’s end-time Bride is instructed to measure or judge and separate the sanctified blood Israelites by the Absolute of the open Book we take from Christ’s hand, here represented as a reed or measuring rod whereby the 144,000 elect Israelites are separated and re-instructed. I believe Ezekiel represents the 144,000 elect Israelites as in Revelation John represented Christ’s end-time Bride, “the Voice of many waters” who lightens the earth with His reflected glory (Ezekiel 43:1; I Corinthians 11:7) as in Revelation 18:1. Like John in Revelation 1:1 and 10:8-11, Christ and His Bride who are one by their invisible marriage union instruct Ezekiel, “Son of man, describe the house to the house of Israel, that they may be ashamed of their iniquities: and let them measure the pattern [and compare it with their own lives] (Ezekiel 36:31-32; Zechariah 12:10 – 13:9). And if they are ashamed of all that they have done, show them the construction of the house [or the revelation of the Message of their two witnesses that they may recognize My second or ‘parousia’ Coming], and its arrangement, its exits and its entrances, and its whole form; and make known to them all its ordinances and all its laws; and write it down in their sight, that they observe the whole constitution and its regulations and do them; [that is, repent]” (Ezekiel 43:10-11).

Zechariah 2:6-7, “Attention! Flee from Babylon, the land of the north, says the Lord: for I have spread you abroad and I will gather you from the four winds of the heaven (Septuagint), says the Lord, even to Zion. Deliver yourselves, you who dwell with the daughter of Babylon” (Revelation 14:9-11).

Jeremiah 32:6-15 foresaw the reoccupation of Jerusalem, and to the Judeans who returned to the Land of the Covenant this urgent call of the Angel of the Lord to flee would appear to be directed toward the mass that remained in Babylon, but our interest is not in the historical development but to its eschatological significance stated clearly in Zechariah 2:5-13 and its now imminent reality. As we discovered in Zechariah’s first two visions, it was the Angel of the Lord who scattered the Judahites to the four cardinal points, and it is He who will soon gather them—principally from the Muslim lands of the ancient Assyrian empire—to Zion, which is inseparably connected with the Temple, “for in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem will be [deliverance] the only place of safety, as the Lord has said, among the remnant whom the Lord shall call” (Joel 2:32).

This urgent call of the Angel of the Lord will be Revelation 7:1-8 gathering them from the Babylonian religion of Talmudic Judaism by the Message of restoration and revelation of the two Hebrew prophets of Zechariah 4 and Revelation 11—as He called His end-time Bride out from “MYSTERY BABYLON THE GREAT” (Revelation 18:4).

sign of Christ's parousia ComingNow the only way prior to the regeneration of the 144,000, or the millennium, and the new heavens and new earth in which the Lord could be regarded as “a wall of fire roundabout and for glory in the midst of Jerusalem” is by Christ’s ‘parousia’ Coming to Israel. He will return to the Mount of Olives whence He departed as the Shekinah or Pillar of Cloud and Fire prophesied in Zechariah 14:3-5: “His feet shall stand upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east.” This accords with Ezekiel’s vision of the Shekinah glory of the Presence of the Lord returning by way of the east (Ezekiel 43:1-7). As this image of the Pillar of Cloud that manifest over Tucson, Arizona USA on February 28, 1963 was “the sign of Christ’s second or ‘parousia’ Coming to us Gentiles” (Daniel 7:9; Matthew 24:3; 26:64; Acts 1:9-11; Revelation 1:7, 14; 18:1). The Lord will display a similar manifestation of the Pillar of Cloud above the Mount of Olives at the end of the Gentile dispensation to signify Messiah’s second or ‘parousia’ Coming to Israel (Zechariah 14:4; Ezekiel 43:2; Matthew 24:30-31; Acts 1:9-11; Revelation 1:7).

Zechariah 2:8-11, “For Thus saith the Lord Almighty, after restoring the glory [of His Presence to Jerusalem], He has commissioned Me to visit His wrath upon the nations which spoiled you: for He who touches you touches the apple of His eye. For with the mere shake of My hand they shall be a spoil to those that serve them: and [by the execution of this judgment] you will know that the Lord of hosts has sent Me [the Angel of the Lord]” (II Thessalonians 1:7-10; Revelation 19). Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion: for I am coming, and I will dwell among you, says the Lord. Many nations shall join themselves to the Lord in that day, and shall be My people: and I will dwell in the midst of you, and you shall know that the Lord of hosts has sent Me to you”.

Here is a further example of the true Oneness of the Godhead. Jehovah of the Old Testament is Jehovah-Saviour—Jesus Christ of the New—this is one and the same Person (Isaiah 7:14; 9:6; 43:3; 44:5-6; 45:21) for there is no trinity (Isaiah 44:24), God being at once the Sender and the Sent. Isaiah 48:16, “Draw near to Me and hear this: from the first I have not spoken in secret; at the time it comes to pass I will be there. For the Lord God, has sent Me and His Spirit.” Both offices manifest His glory.

Zechariah 2:12, “And the Lord will inherit Judah as his portion in the holy land [as Son of David] (Deuteronomy 32:9), and will take pleasure in Jerusalem again.” The elect Israelites will forever be His servant nation, and servants to their King and His Queen. Romans 11:7 and 28-29 explain that although the course of God’s grace to the Israel nation is interrupted for a time, the Covenant remained intact so when the 144,000 recognize the sign of Christ’s parousia Coming to them the nation will be born-again in one day, and the world will move toward the great battle of Armageddon.

Within these verses one could define Messiah’s first Coming followed by the Gentile dispensation—the fulfillment of Genesis 9:27: “God will enlarge Japheth and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem,” and Messiah’s recognition by the 144,000 elect Israelites. But ultimately they speak of the restoration of the kingdom to Israel, which is enlarged by the union of myriads of Christians from every Adamic family (Isaiah 2:1-4; 65:18-19; Micah 4:1-5), for the boundaries of the Old Covenant will be enlarged until they are coextensive with the limits of the habitable earth (Zechariah 6:15; 8:20-23; 9:10; 14:9-16).

Zechariah 2:13, “Hush, all [weak and ignorant] flesh, before the [omnipotent and omniscient] Lord: for He has roused Himself from His holy habitation.” All flesh is summoned to wait in reverential silence for the day of the Lord, for He has risen from His heavenly habitation to destroy His foe in the consummation prior to the millennium: let His enemies beware. As Christ’s end-time Bride is already in the rapture, we turn our eyes to I Thessalonians 4:14-16, and exclaim with Brother Branham, “Jesus comes from heaven with ten thousands times ten thousands of His saints, and the Bible said that the heavens was empty for the space of a half hour” (The Sardisean Church Age, p. 348:96). And He has, and they are!

“Behold, God’s dwelling place is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself will be with them, and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there will be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things have passed away”. nl866.htm


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

// //

The Bible is not a Jewish Book

November 20, 2014

The Bible is not a Jewish Book

Phone

           Bible Believers’ Newsletter 863

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; we are appreciate your company in fellowship.

Our main article this week is “The Bible is not a Jewish Book” by the late Bertrand L. Comparet. You have perhaps read it in the past from the Spiritual Resources area on the Website. This truth, buried beneath a weight of constant propaganda to the contrary, is generally unknown, yet it is simple, supported by the Old and New Testaments, historical fact, and the rabbis. This issue contains more news than Message, which is not to say that I have not been working on the Message but that it remains a work in progress. Current news is important because it is Scripture coming to pass a helps us to see where we are in the Bible. We encourage to visit all links and to read the Full story.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


America’s ‘Contingency Plan’ to attack Iran with Nuclear Weapons

November 19, 2014 — “Military documents as well as official statements, both the US and Israel contemplate the use of nuclear weapons directed against Iran” . . . plans were formulated in 2004 . . . Congress gave the Pentagon the green light to use thermo-nuclear weapons in conventional war theaters in the Middle East and Central Asia, allocating $6 billion in 2004 alone to create the new generation of “defensive” tactical nuclear weapons or “mini-nukes”.

“In 2005, Vice President Dick Cheney ordered USSTRATCOM (Strategic Command) to draft a ‘contingency plan’ that included “a large-scale air assault on Iran employing both conventional and tactical nuclear weapons” . . . beyond the terms of reference outlined in the Pentagon’s 2001 Nuclear Posture Review (NPR), which called for a “preemptive” “first strike use” of nuclear weapons against Russia and China as well as Iran and North Korea . . . [It] identified more than 450 strategic targets in Iran, including numerous alleged nuclear-weapons-program development sites. The plan, incredibly, was rationalized on a second 9/11 type attack on the US that Cheney believed Iran would allegedly support! . . .

America’s mini-nukes, with an explosive capacity of up to six times a Hiroshima bomb, are upheld as a ‘humanitarian’ bomb, whereas Iran’s nonexistent nuclear weapons are branded as an indisputable threat to global security,” Chossudovsky writes.

He notes that the US has stepped up its military shipments to Israel, its NATO allies, and to countries bordering Iran. Israel in 2004 took shipment of the first of 500 US-made BLU 109 “bunker buster” bombs, and the US has supplied thermonuclear bombs to Belgium, Germany, Italy, The Netherlands, Turkey, and Great Britain. Turkey alone, a partner in the US anti-Iran coalition, has 90 thermonuclear B61 bombs at its Incirlik nuclear air base.

“It is not Iran and North Korea which are a threat to global security by the United States of America and Israel,” he adds. What’s more, Western European governments . . . “have endorsed the US-led military initiative against Iran” . . . The US reportedly has 20,000 nuclear bombs available to use and Israel reportedly has another 200, whereas Iran is not known to have one. US military spending of $700 billion a year, moreover, is 100 times the rate of Iran’s $7 billion annual military outlay. Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Could this be another reason why there must be an invasion of the USA as the Prophet foretold?


Russia threatens the United States

President Putin

November 12, 2014 — Russia has said its air force will conduct regular air patrols from the Arctic Ocean to the Caribbean and the Gulf of Mexico . . . Defence Minister Sergei Shoigu said . . . “long-range aviation units” would fly along the borders of the Russian Federation and over the waters of the Arctic Ocean. Under the prevailing circumstances we need to ensure a military presence in the western Atlantic and eastern Pacific oceans, the waters of the Caribbean basin and the Gulf of Mexico . . .” Full story: youtube.com bbc.com

Comment: Russia has to defend herself against the belligerent West. The US, the UK, Russia, China and France are rebuilding or upgrading their arsenals of nuclear weapons. The other four nuclear states (Pakistan, India, Israel, and North Korea) too are ‘improving’ their arsenals . . . The nine nuclear states have over 10,000 nuclear weapons in their stockpiles.


NATO 1949: Origin of an Offensive, Expansionist, Imperialist Military Alliance

November 12, 2014 — The North Atlantic Treaty Organization, NATO, was launched sixty five years ago following the signature of the Atlantic Pact in 1949. The original member states that came together under US tutelage claimed that their alliance was dedicated to the preservation of peace and to the defence of Western Europe against the supposed threat of military aggression. It is noteworthy that the launch of NATO coincided with the intensification of the Cold War, the political division of Germany and the first tentative steps by the US and Britain to rearm the new West German state.

In his memoirs published in 1989, Andrei Gromyko, who was Soviet Foreign Minister from the mid-1950s when he succeeded Molotov, to 1985, recounts an episode from his long career that has received scant attention in the West. It concerns the Soviet response to the establishment of NATO. It is worth quoting in full:

“In 1955 a meeting of the heads of government of the USSR, USA, Britain and France took place in Geneva. Sharp exchanges occurred revealing serious differences between the former allies. Eisenhower, Eden and Edgar Faure fiercely argued that NATO was a force for peace, especially in Europe, whereas in fact their plan was aimed at swallowing up East Germany into West Germany, and whitewashing the remilitarisation of West Germany in peace-loving propaganda.

In an effort to deprive the three Western powers of their notion that the Soviet Union was not doing its part in consolidating peace, the Soviet delegation, consisting of Khrushchev, Bulganin, Molotov, Marshal Zhukov and myself, announced that the Soviet Union was willing to join NATO. We argued that, since NATO was dedicated to the cause of peace, it could not but agree to include the USSR. It is hard to describe the effect this announcement had on the Western delegations when it was made by Bulganin, as President of the Council of Ministers. They were so stunned that for several minutes none of them said a word. Eisenhower’s usual vote-winning smile vanished from his face. He leaned over for a private consultation with Dulles; but we were not given a reply to our proposal . . . Full story: greanvillepost.com


Obama declares the New World Order

Obama two-faced Janus

May 26, 2014 — “We are too small minded to govern our own affairs and we must surrender our individual rights . . .”
. . . to a DICTATOR [like the EU or UN]! Only 19 seconds long. PLEASE WATCH. Not reported by US media—the German Press had to do it. Full story: youtube.com

Comment: “The king’s plan of action for the current moment, and all the more so for the future, will be unknown, even to those who are called his closest counselors” Protocol 24:8.


A New Push for Peace in Syria?

November 14, 2014 — After robbing over 130,000 people of their lives, and evicting over 9 million refugees from their homes, the Syrian war has infected nearly every region of the Middle East. Yet among the US and its regional allies there are no public discussions about a viable peace plan, only war talk.

It’s hard to talk peace when the United States is still maneuvering for war, having recently given $500 million to arm and train Syrian rebels, while also brokering a deal with [Jewish-ruled] Saudi Arabia to open a new Syrian rebel training camp, in addition to the one already functioning in Jordan. Instead of using Obama’s vast Middle East influence for peace he has used it to push war . . .

Obama chose instead to reinforce the close alliances with pariah states Saudi Arabia and Israel, and both are demanding that Syria be destroyed. By re-committing himself to [Jewish] Saudi Arabia, [Donmeh Jew-ruled] Turkey, and Israel, [Jewish President] Obama has essentially abandoned peace with Syria and Iran, since Obama’s allies want Syria and Iran destroyed.

If Obama followed the lead of Russia and Egypt in the peace process, his allies would abandon him, since they’ve invested huge sums of money, arms, and their political livelihoods on making sure their governments and domestic companies profit off of the demise of the Syrian government . . . The stalemate has become so obvious and destructive in Syria that Russia and Egypt have inserted themselves as power brokers, which would act to bolster their political-economic leverage while pushing the US out . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


Crisis Actors employed in Apostate West’s False Flags

November 19, 2014 — Following the success of three false flag holocausts, each of six million Jews in the twentieth century, Jewish controlled governments of apostate (once) Christian nations have caught the MOSSAD’s disease “By way of DECEIT thou shalt do war.” The reasons for the Boer War, World Wars I and II, the Vietnam War, Saddam’s WMD, Iran’s nuclear threat, wars on the nouns Poverty, Drugs, Hate, Terror, Communism, Inequality, Discrimination, Polio, Swine Flu, Bird Flu, SARS, AIDS, Ebola—all as phony as Prohibition, ISIS, al Qaeda, the US-engineered situations in the Ukraine and Syria, the USS Maine, SS Sussex, Pearl Harbour, Boston Marathon, Port Arthur and Sandy Hook massacres, 7/7, 9/11, events worldwide in Marriott and Westfield properties; shootings in schools, universities and shopping centres, Global warming/climate change, Hurricane Katrina . . . lying propaganda and bloody slaughter engineered by a ‘hidden hand’.

Christianity has approximately 2.4 billion adherents, out of about 7.2 billion people and has certainly gentrified the world; however the true living saints would be few. Without Christ, the Holy Spirit, it is evident that our lives are manipulated by Satan who has been riding his pale horse since the twentieth century. His vicarious children have us killing our own kin in wars and in the invisible genocide of miscegenation misnamed multiculturalism to the diminution of Christ’s Kingdom.

“Fox, the London Telegraph and the Daily Mail all published articles promoting a video claiming to show a Syrian boy rescuing a young girl amid heavy gunfire during Syria’s ongoing conflict. The Daily Mail claimed under its article titled, Heroic young boy runs through sniper fire in Syria, pretends to get shot, then rescues terrified girl as bullets hit the floor around them,” that: Yabroud was the last rebel stronghold held by the FSA on the Lebanese border before it fell to Assad’s forces in March 2014 . . . the video was a complete hoax—a literal production filmed in Malta, not Syria, and consisting of actors, actresses, and special effects. The UK Mirror in its article, Footage of Syrian ‘hero boy’ dodging sniper’s bullets to save girl revealed as FAKE,” would finally admit:

Lars Klevberg, 34, from Oslo, devised the hoax after watching news coverage of the troubles in Syria. He told BBC Trending: “If I could make a film and pretend it was real, people would share it and react with hope. “We shot it in Malta in May this year on a set that was used for other famous movies like Troy and Gladiator. “The little boy and girl are professional actors from Malta. The voices in the background are Syrian refugees living in Malta” . . . “Syrian refugees living in Malta” participated in his propaganda stunt. This is far from the first time the West and its proxies have been caught blatantly producing false reports, footage, and claims regarding the Syrian conflict. In fact, the Western media’s coverage of the Syrian conflict is nothing more than a series of deceptions crutching their way along on their audience’s perceived ignorance, from one exposed sham to another.

During the beginning of the Syrian conflict in 2011, there was “Gay Girl in Damascus” who turned out to be a 40 year-old American man based in the UK . . . also “Syria Danny,” a regular guest on CNN’s Anderson Cooper 360 until he was caught blatantly staging chaos off-camera ahead of a scheduled call-in . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


A Quick Look at US Military Involvement in Africa

November 13, 2014 — Boko Haram is said to be a creation of the CIA and Mossad in order to destabilize the African continent. Its emphasis is on oil and resource-rich Nigeria. Its purpose is to put a black mark on Islam, and a determined push to isolate China from Africa.

No fewer than 75 Boko Haram militants were killed on Wednesday by local hunters in Maiha Local Government Area of Adamawa State, who recaptured the local government headquarters from the hand of the insurgents . . . hunters mobilised after they were told that the insurgents had killed a Nigeria lieutenant colonel . . . some of the insurgents were killed with bows and arrows. Investigations revealed that there is a fear of reprisal by the insurgents . . . over 20,000 local hunters in Adamawa State are mobilising forces to team up with the Nigerian troops to liberate some captured local government areas of the state from the hand of the insurgents. Meanwhile . . . The Muslim Ummah, led by its state chairman, but represented by Uztaz Dauda Muhammad Bello, described the propaganda of the Boko Haram Islamist extremist as unfortunate and at variance with Islamic teachings . . .

AFRICOMOne report titled China’s New Security Strategy in Africa(Summer 2009) actually betrays the Pentagon’s fear of the PLA eventually sending troops to Africa to protect Chinese interests. China will soon become Africa’s largest trading partner—ahead of France and the UK—and its top source of foreign investment. It’s telling that the best the West could come up with to counteract this geopolitical earthquake was to go the militarised way. The external Chinese model of trade, aid and investment—not to mention the internal Chinese model of large-scale, state-led investments in infrastructure—made Africa forget about the West while boosting the strategic importance of Africa in the global economy.

Why would an African government rely on the ideology-based “adjustments” of [the City’s] IMF and the World Bank when China attaches no political conditions and respects sovereignty—for Beijing, the most important principle of international law? On top of it, China carries no colonial historical baggage in Africa . . . Full story: US in Africaodili.net


Malaysian Airlines MH17 downed by Ukrainian Military Aircraft

November 15, 2014 — At the APEC Summit in Beijing, Australia’s Prime Minister Tony Abbott who is hosting this week’s G20 meetings in Brisbane, intimated in no uncertain terms, during a 15 minute encounter with Russian President Vladimir Putin, that Moscow was responsible for the downing of Malaysian Airlines flight MH17 over Ukraine.

Global Research has from the outset provided extensive coverage of the downing of MH17. The evidence and analysis not only dispels Prime Minister Abbott’s accusations, it points unequivocally to a false flag attack instigated by the US-NATO supported Kiev regime, as well as a coverup by the Australian and Dutch investigators.

Lest we forget, the downing of MH17 was used as a pretext by Washington to impose economic sanctions on the Russian Federation. The Western media and governments have gone to arms length to suppress and distort the evidence which points to the downing of MH17 not by a Buk missile but by a Ukrainian military aircraft . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


Ukraine’s President, to the People he’s bombing: ‘Go to Hell’

November 17, 2014 — Ukraine’s President, Petro Poroshenko, in an Odessa TV address to the nation, on November 13th, said: “We will have our jobs. They will not. We will have our pensions. They will not. We will have care for children, for people, and retirees. They will not. Our children will go to schools and kindergartens. Theirs will hole up in basements [from our bombs] because they are not able to do anything. This is exactly how we will win this war! [i.e., we will starve and terrorize them into submission.]”

His corrupt government was installed by the United States of America, in a violent coup this past February, under the cover of “Maidan” demonstrations against the previous corrupt leader of Ukraine. US President Barack Obama wants US oil companies to be able to frack in Ukraine [to depress prices and suppress the Russian economy], and wants to place nuclear missiles there, against next-door Russia, but the previous Ukrainian ruler wouldn’t go along with those goals. So, Obama overthrew him and now wants to get rid also of the people who had voted for him. That’s why the successor President, Poroshenko, is bombing these people: to get rid of them.
Full story: globalresearch.ca


Media Blackout as [US-backed] Ukrainian Fascists execute Locals who sympathize with Donetsk People’s Republic

October 23, 2014 — A truck with a mounted video camera belonging to members of Ukrainian punitive nationalist battalion was captured by self-defense forces of Donetsk People’s Republic. Part of the video shows Ukrainian radicals taking several locals to a large hole in the ground in a wooded area, made locals get in the hole and then shot them. The mass grave has been found, Donetsk authorities are investigating murders and hate crimes against Russian-speaking Ukrainians (uacrisis).

Though this video of genocide-in-action is rare, the event itself is routinely happening in southeastern Ukraine, so that the Ukrainian Government can reduce the population in the area of Ukraine that had voted over 80% for the Ukrainian President whom the Obama Administration overthrew in a violent CIA-paid, US-State-Department planned-and-run, coup, which climaxed on 22 February 2014. The new Government is trying to eliminate enough of the people who had voted for him so that the coup-imposed regime will be able to stay in power ‘democratically,’ with those Russia-friendly voters gone . . .

Here is how deeply immersed in hatred of “Moscals” these people are. The Ukrainians who fought on Hitler’s side in WWII are heroes to them. An American friend who happens to live in the conflict-zone, the southeast, where the “Moskals” are predominant, wrote me today about the city of “Mariupol.” The hospital there is being inundated with rape victims. A lot of girls are just going missing. People are disappearing constantly . . . Killing the residents is considered to be ‘patriotic’ . . . as those voters in Ukraine’s far-east stayed alive where they were, inside Ukraine, no anti-Russian regime in Ukraine would be able to remain securely in power . . .

Due to the Internet, this is the first genocide that is being documented in real time, as it occurs. Historians will note this genocide, and will also note where it was reported, and where it was not reported. Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Zechariah 14:2 prophesied that in the ‘hot stage’ of World War III the Israeli Jewish women will be raped (as Judaeo-Communists raped two million German women and girls of the Third Reich, and Brother Branham said this will happen in the United States when it is defeated in World War III. “The Bible says it will happen. But let me tell you, that will never touch the Church of the living God; we’ll be gone by that time” (Handwriting on the Wall, p. 11:84-90). And Obama, Cameron, Abbott and the other apostate leaders of the West are hastening the day, forcing Russia into the ‘hot stage’ of World War III as their forefathers forces Germany and Japan into World War II.


Church of England formally approves Plans for Women Bishops

November 17, 2014 — The Church of England has formally adopted legislation which means its first female bishops could be ordained next year. The amendment was passed with a show of hands at the general synod. The first women priests were ordained in 1994, but to date they have not been able to take on the Church’s most senior roles. [Jewish] Archbishop of Canterbury Justin Welby said the move meant the start of “a new way of being the church” . . .
Full story: bbc.com

Comment: A “new way indeed” (Malachi 3:6; Hebrews 13:8; I Timothy 4:1-2). A bishop is a layMAN elected by a local congregation for a limited term, usually one year. HE is subject to HIS pastor and HIS authority does not extend beyond HIS local assembly.

I Timothy 3:2-7, “A bishop must be above reproach, the HUSBAND of one wife, hard-working, temperate, sensible, dignified, hospitable, apt and skilful in teaching; neither a drunkard nor violent but gentle, not quarrelsome but conciliatory and no lover of money; presiding well over HIS own household, having HIS children submissive and completely respectful; for if a MAN does not know how to manage HIS own house, how can HE care for God’s Church? He must not be a recent convert, lest being lifted up with conceit he fall into the condemnation of the Devil. He must be well thought of by outsiders so that Satan cannot snare him with many accusations and leave him without freedom to conduct his office”.


The Bible is not a Jewish Book

By Bertrand L. Comparet

The statement is commonly made, even by those who should know better, that we Christians owe a debt to the Jews, for we received our Bible and our religion from them. While many people have been deceived into believing this, it is completely false. Part of the mistake comes from the complete confusion in the minds of nearly all people as to just what they mean by Jew. Are they referring to people of a certain race, or referring to a people of a certain religion, for the two are not the same. There are in Africa today, pure blooded Negroes who are Jews by religion; in India today there are pure blooded Indians who are Jews, and there are in China today, pure blooded Mongolians who are Jews by religion. Likewise, there are some people today who are racially of the stock we know as Jews, but who have been converted to other religions.

First let’s consider the claim we received our Bible and our religion from the Jews, meaning Jews by religion. It is certain we didn’t get the New Testament from them, for the Jewish religion is condemned throughout the New Testament. But did we get the Old Testament from them? No, for several reasons: in the first place, no Jew by religion existed before the return from the Babylonian captivity, shortly after 536BC. Their great historian Josephus writes, “So the Jews prepared the work. Jew is the name they are called by from the day that they came up from Babylon.” The only books of the Old Testament that were written after the return from Babylon are, Kings, Chronicles, Ezra and Nehemiah (all of them historical, rather than doctrinal), Haggai, Zechariah and Malachi. In none of these do the Jews receive anything but rebuke for their wickedness, for their apostasy from the religion of the Old Testament. The late Rabbi Stephen F. Wise, formerly the Chief Rabbi of the United States said, “The return from Babylon and the introduction of the Babylonian Talmud mark the end of Hebrewism and the beginning of Judaism.”

The learned Rabbi was correct in distinguishing the true religion of the Old Testament as Hebrewism for it was the religion of the real Hebrews, who were not Jews at all. Judaism, the religion of the Jews, is as the learned Rabbi says, based upon the Babylonian Talmud, which contains the supposed oral law. It was never reduced to writing as part of the Bible. This oral law gradually gained greater force among the Jews than the written law in the Bible, with which it often conflicted in Jesus’ day, the Babylonian Talmud was known as the Tradition of the Elders.

This is why Jesus told the Jews: “Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth Me with their lips, but their heart is far from Me. Howbeit, in vain do they worship Me, teaching for doctrines the Commandments of men. For laying aside the commandments of God that ye may keep your own tradition, ye make the Word of God of none effect through your tradition which ye have delivered” (Mark 7:6-13). “Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God” (Matthew 22:29).

“Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, Hypocrites! for ye pay tithes of mint, anise and cumin and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy and faith”  (Matthew 23:23).

This was the religion of the Jews. As the learned Rabbi Stephen F. Wise said, Judaism was distinguished from Hebrewism, the real religion of the Old Testament. Certainly Christianity took nothing from any Jewish religion for we have never taken any part of Christianity from the Talmud.

Well then, can it be said we got our Bible or our religion of Christianity from men of the Jewish race? No, it cannot. The Jews are not a race, and Jesus was not a Jew. It can be clearly proven, both out of the historical books of the Bible and out of the only thorough history of the times written by one living when the facts were still well known. Josephus’ Antiquities of the Jews,” tells that the Jews were a people distinct and separate from Yahweh’s people Israel, although living among them. The Jew were the Canaanite people who lived in Palestine, before Israel entered the Promised Land and who were not driven out. These Canaanite people, and the mixed offspring from intermarriage with the Israelites, were allowed to remain in the land while paying heavy tribute taxes.

The prophets who wrote the books of the Old Testament were all of pure Israelite stock, from one or another of the 12 tribes of Israel. Moses, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Habakkuk, Haggai and Zechariah were of the tribe of Levi. Joshua and Samuel were of the tribe of Ephraim. Isaiah, Daniel and Zephaniah were of the house of David, Jonah was of the tribe of Zebulun. Hosea was of the tribe of Issachar.

When the Assyrians conquered and deported the people of the ten northern tribes, the Bible records that the Assyrians brought other people in from the Assyrian empire and settled them in Samaria, in place of the Israelites they had deported. Samaria is only the southern half of the territory occupied by these ten northern tribes. The northern half was Galilee and this was left vacant. When the kingdom of Judah was later deported to Babylon for their seventy years captivity their land was left with few inhabitants. During their absence the Edomites who were descendants of Esau mixed with Canaanites and Hittites, were forced out of their own land by pressure of invading Arab tribes, and moved westward into the vacant lands of Judah, occupying the southern half of the former kingdom of Judah.

Therefore, when a portion of the two tribes of Judah and Benjamin returned from the Babylonian captivity they were too few in number to evict the warlike Edomites and had to try to squeeze into the very little territory they had left. It was too small for them, so what was left of the tribe of Judah took the little territory remaining around Jerusalem and Benjamin was pushed to the north. They could not move next door into Samaria, as this area was occupied by the peoples settled there by the Assyrians. Benjamin had to leapfrog over them into the vacant territory of Galilee.

That the apostles and the majority of Christian converts came from the Benjaminites should not surprise us. When the kingdom was split in two upon the death of Solomon, God said He would leave Benjamin with Judah so that the house of David should have a light before them. In Jesus’ time the people of Benjamin were still the light bearers. In the New Testament all of the apostles were of the tribe of Benjamin except Judas Iscariot, the only Jew among them but he was a Judahite. Judas came from the village of Kerioth in southern Judea. Iscariot is a corruption of Ish Kerioth, man of Kerioth. Paul tells us that he was of the tribe of Benjamin and that the other apostles except Judas Iscariot were from Galilee where the tribe of Benjamin settled after the return from Babylon.

This is confirmed by Jesus. In Matthew 15:24 He said, “I am not sent but unto the sheep of the house of Israel.” In John chapter 10 Jesus tells the Jews, “I am the good Shepherd and know My sheep and am known of Mine. But ye believe not because ye are not of My sheep, as I said unto you. My sheep hear My voice and I know them and they follow Me.” From the Savior’s own lips we have the proof that the Jews are not of the tribes of Israel. Note carefully that He does not say that their unbelief keeps them from being of His sheep. He says the exact opposite; that the reason why they do not believe is that they are not of His sheep, the house of Israel. Christianity and Judaism are completely and irreconcilably inconsistent. Whichever one is right, the other must be wrong for they mutually repudiate each other. A great part of Jesus’ reported Words are His denunciation of the Jews for their religion, which He tells them, is not that of the Old Testament. In John 5:46 Jesus told them, “Had ye believed in Moses, ye would have believed Me: for he wrote of Me.” In Luke 16:31 Jesus said, “If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded through one rose from the dead.” He was right, He did rise from the dead, but to this day they are not persuaded.

It is therefore clear; we got neither our Bible nor our Christian religion, either in whole or in part from those who were Jews, either by religion or by race. We owe them no debt, for they gave us nothing.

Supplementary Notes

History of God’s Holy Bible and the so-called Jews“.

Rabbi Ben Zion Bokser wrote, “This is not an uncommon impression and one finds it sometimes among Jews as well as Christians—that Judaism is the religion of the Hebrew Bible. It is, of course, a fallacious impression. . . Judaism is not the religion of the Bible” (Judaism and the Christian Predicament, New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1967, p. 59).

Rabbi Moshe M. Maggal, President, National Jewish Information Service wrote: “. . . you will notice the great difference between the Jewish and Christian religions. But these are not all. We consider the two religions so different that one excludes the other . . . we emphasized that there is no such thing as a Judeo-Christian religion . . . There is not any similarity between the two concepts” (Letter of August 21, 1961).

The London Jewish World of March 15, 1923 declared: “Fundamentally, Judaism is anti-Christian.”

Rabbi Martin Siegel: “I am devoting my lecture in this seminar to a discussion of the possibility that we are now entering a Jewish century, a time when the spirit of the community, the non-ideological blend of the emotional and rational and the resistance to categories and forms will emerge through the forces of anti-nationalism to provide us with a new kind of society. I call this process the Judaization of Christianity because Christianity will be the vehicle through which this society becomes Jewish” (New York Magazine, January 18, 1972, p. 32).

Jacob Neusner: It helps to remember that rabbinism’s initial catalyst was neither the canonization of the Hebrew Bible nor readerly research of Scripture but the demise of the Second Temple . . .” (Rabbinic Judaism, p. 31-34). nl863.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
 
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

They hate Our Freedoms

November 13, 2014

They hate Our Freedoms

Phone

           Bible Believers’ Newsletter 862

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; it’s great to be with you.

In this issue our main article concerns the program of revolutions in North Africa and the Middle East, planned and funded by the ‘City of London’ and managed by her UK and US colonies and their vassal states Saudi Arabia and Qatar assisted by NATO in the end-game for global hegemony. We have linked several very important videos that will inform you in part the program announced by these elite thugs and reinforce precautions you should effect NOW because ‘the City’ is moving the world toward the “hot stage” of World War III. As you are well aware from prophecy, this is to be precipitated by the sinking of Los Angeles at the close of the Gentile dispensation accompanied by dire monetary and economic conditions far worse than during the Great Depression.

This article is complementary to our study on Ezekiel 38, World War III and Armageddon and is republished because I have more research to complete before we can address Ezekiel 39, World War III and Armageddon. As you read this article with its links and the items of current news you will recognize that the non-Semitic, anti-Semitic psychopaths ruling occupied Israel and the elected dictators ruling the apostate (once) Christian western nations believe and are trying to thwart the prophecies of God’s Bible “by might and power” in order to preserve the US dollar and prolong the dominion of Mammon.

Under these circumstances the situation for the elect can only be very short term; your preselected representatives have already sold your nation to Lucifer’s upcoming one world government and you and your fellows into serfdom.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ,
Anthony Grigor-Scott


Is the WHO using Vaccines to secretly sterilize Women all over the Globe?

November 11, 2014 — Two UN organizations, the WHO and UNICEF, have just been caught red-handed administering “tetanus vaccines” laced with sterilizing agents to girls and women in Kenya . . . According to a statement released Tuesday by the Kenya Catholic Doctors Association, the organization has found an antigen that causes miscarriages in a vaccine being administered to 2.3 million girls and women by the World Health Organization and UNICEF. Priests throughout Kenya reportedly are advising their congregations to refuse the vaccine . . . “They were all laced with HCG.”

HCG is a chemical developed by the WHO for sterilization purposes. When injected into the body of a young woman, it causes a pregnancy to be destroyed by the body’s own antibody response to the HCG, resulting in a spontaneous abortion. Its effectiveness lasts for years, causing abortions in women up to three years after the injections . . . Here are the known facts concerning the tetanus vaccination campaigns in Mexico and the Philippines . . . At this point, approximately 37 percent of all married women in India have been sterilized . . . Full story: endoftheamericandream.com


[Jewish] Con-man cornered: Obama and the Democratic Debacle of 2014

Two-faced Obama Janus

November 12, 2014 — The meteoric rise to power of Barack Obama in 2008 was propelled by one of the greatest demagogic US Presidential campaigns of all time: To millions of young Americans, he promised to end the US wars in the Middle East. To millions of working and middle class voters, he promised to end the economic crisis by confronting Wall Street. To women, he promised to protect and expand their social rights and end the gender gap in wages and salaries. To human rights and civil liberties activists, he promised to end police state surveillance and torture, and to close the Guantanamo concentration camp, which had denied political prisoners a fair and open trial.

To blacks, he promised higher living standards and greater racial equality in income. To Latino-Americans, he promised immigration reform facilitating a path to citizenship for long-term residents. Overseas he spoke in Cairo of a “new chapter” in US policy toward the Muslim world. To Russia, he promised President Putin he would ‘reset relations’—toward greater co-operation. Obama’s rhetorical flourishes attracted millions of young activists, women and minority voters and leaders to work for his election and the Democratic Party. He won a resounding victory! And the Democrats took control of the House and Senate.

The rhetorical exercise was a massive smoke screen. For his electoral campaign Obama raised over one billion dollars from the ‘1%’—Wall Street bankers, Hollywood media moguls, Silicon Valley venture capitalists, Chicago Zionists and the Mid-Western business elite. Obama was clearly playing a double game—talking to “the people” and working for ‘the bosses’.

A few analysts cut through the demagogy and identified Obama as the ‘Greatest con-man of recent times”, the Washington counterpart of contemporary [Jewish] Wall Street swindler ‘Bernie’ Madoff . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


French Military Intervention in Levant? War with Hezbollah on Horizon?

November 07, 2014 — Saudi Arabia is funding the French government’s military apparatus for a future conflict involving the Lebanese government and the terrorist groups such as ISIS and Al-Nusra. Reuters reported that “France will start delivering military equipment to the Lebanese army in the first quarter of 2015 as part of a $3 billion contract to help the force fight jihadis from neighboring Syria, a French defense ministry source said on Wednesday.” No surprise that the Saudi Monarchy would fund France’s own Military-Industrial Complex because they claim that they are concerned with both the “Sunni and Shi’ite threat” of these organizations. What is more relevant to this development is what Reuters reported concerning the Saudi Monarchy:

    The contract has been funded by Sunni Muslim power Saudi Arabia which is keen to beef up Lebanon’s ability to counter what it sees as threats to the region from both hard-line Sunni groups and Lebanon’s own Shi’ite Muslim movement Hezbollah.

Is Hezbollah, a threat to the region? A Shi’ite movement that has supported Syrian President Bashar al-Assad against Western backed rebels”? Reuters reported what France will send beginning in 2015:

    The deal will involve about 20 French companies and cover a mix of land, sea and air equipment, including armored vehicles, heavy artillery, anti-tank missiles, mortars and assault weapons, the source said. “We are aiming to start delivery from the first quarter of 2015, then every six months, until the delivery of helicopters,” over a total period of 36 months, said the source, speaking on condition of anonymity. Intelligence and surveillance material, including drones, would also be sent and Paris would provide lightly-armed armed patrol boats as well as combat and transport helicopters, the source told Reuters . . .

Al Jazeera reported back in 2010 that Wikileaks exposed Saudi Arabia’s intentions, “Saudi Arabia has proposed setting up an Arab force to fight Hezbollah group in Lebanon with the help of the United States, UN and Nato, a leaked US diplomatic cable claims” which means that Saudi Arabia has been in talks with the West for a plan to defeat Hezbollah for some time. “The cable, which was revealed by WikiLeaks on Tuesday, quotes Saud al-Faisal, the Saudi foreign minister, as saying in a meeting with US ambassador to Iraq David Satterfield in May 2008 that a “security response” was needed to the “military challenge” posed to Beirut by the Iran-backed group” the report said. The Middle East is now a powder keg ready to explode. Keep in mind that US midterm elections produced a Republican controlled US Senate with warmonger John McCain expected to become chairman of the Armed Services Committee in January 2015. Full story: globalresearch.ca

Based upon Zechariah 14 and Revelation 18 it is likely the French weaponry will be deployed to the utter defeat of the non-Semitic state of faux Israel.


War in Western Kurdistan and Northern Syria: Role of US and Turkey in the Battle of Kobani

November 11, 2014 — Washington’s stance on Ayn Al-Arab or Kobani was very revealing of where it really stood in regards to the battle over control of the Syrian border city. Instead of preventing the fall of Kobani and supporting the local defenders which were doing the heavy fighting on the ground against the ISIL and containing its pseudo-caliphate, Washington did not move. The US position on Kobani is an important indicator that the US war initiated against the ISIL has been mere bravado and a fictitious public relations stunt aimed at hiding the real objective of getting a strategic foothold inside Syrian territory . . .

Instead of bombing the ISIL, the US has been bombing Syrian industrial and civilian infrastructure. While saying that some of these bombings, which include civilian homes and a wheat silo, were mistakes, it is clear that the Pentagon strategy of eroding an enemy state’s strength by destroying its infrastructure is being applied against Syria. youtube.com. [A very important interview] . . . The US-led bombing campaign is not intended to defeat the ISIL, which is also doing everything it can to destroy the fabrics of Syrian society. The US-led bombing campaign in Syria is intended to weaken and destroy Syria as a functioning state. This is why the US has been bombing Syrian energy facilities and infrastructure, including transport pipes, under the excuse of preventing the ISIL from using it to sell oil and gather revenues . . .
Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: “God bless America . . . it’s a Christian country.” It’s a million miles from being a Christian country. I don’t even pray for it. How can I pray for it, and it won’t repent under the mighty powers of God demonstrated before it, and denying, and closing the doors to it, and walking away? I commit it to God. And she’s going further away, and now she’s going to sink. Just watch what happens” (William Branham, Trying to do God a Service without His Will, p. 23:136).

Like Britain (since 1688), Australia, Vatican City State and other nations, the US is a vassal of the Jews’ City of London.


Ukrainian Neo-Nazi Commander: ‘The US is training and funding Us’

November 12, 2014 — A commander of one of the Ukrainian neo-nazi battalions, the Donbass, Semyon Semyonchenko, has just returned from the US, where he met with senior senators from both parties, and received commitments of material support. He posted a comment on Facebook in which he gives a detailed explanation of this assistance.

Delta FarceHe was also received by International Republican Institute and (National Democratic Institute, the international branches of the two main American political parties, and met with democratic Senator Robert Menendez and republican senator Robert Corker . . . “Yesterday I signed a contract to organize training courses for the fighters and officers of the battalion Donbass by mobile groups of instructors from the United States, held by military that are not currently in service. [So US Govt. can claim innocence]. They will work under the traditional training system used by the Navy Seals and Delta Force. Standards have been developed for each department (reconnaissance, special forces, security, etc.) and for each non-commissioned officer . . . ” Full story: globalresearch.ca


Nazi NATO, Atrocities in Eastern Ukraine, no War Crimes Tribunals? Why?

Mason Washington

November 10, 2014 — A friend who lives in Ukraine sent me this message a few hours ago: “I got a call from Donestsk the other day asking me if I knew anything about a bomb that sucks the air out of a room or building and tears people up in the process. Granted it was only part of what happened. A fireball followed.

The survivors had left the room and had two structural walls between them and the detonation site. It was probably a small bomb/missile, but the only type I know of as a possible explanation is a thermobaric or vacuum bomb. Have you heard of any other weapon that can do this?

Also, there is a rumor about SCUD missiles, which Ukraine was supposed to have demolished 20 years ago. People say that they are being deployed to Donbass. Do you know anything about this?”

Genocide is going on, but it’s supported by the West, so Americans and Europeans aren’t learning much about it from the standpoint of its victims (the residents of Ukraine’s southeast). Perhaps that’s why there aren’t calls for war-crimes trials about the genocide. Here’s the background (for those who don’t already know it) . . .

The people who did what’s shown in this video are called “Right Sector,” because they belong to the far-right Ukrainian political party of that name, who constitute one of two racist-fascist, or nazi, parties that Obama installed into control over Ukraine in February of this year.

Months later, here is what Yarosh’s people did to ethnic Russians in Ukraine’s southeastern region, who were trying to protect themselves and their families by serving in the newly formed separatist army against Yarosh’s and Obama’s new nazi Ukrainian regime . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


Canada’s False Flag Terror: Fingerprints of US Involvement

November 9, 2014 — The “Terrorist” Events of Wednesday October 22nd in Ottawa and two days earlier in St-Jean-sur-Richelieu bear all the hallmarks of a coordinated cross-border one-two punch false flag operation.

The first, the left jab hit-and-run killing of a Canadian soldier, would be the psychological softening up for the follow-up right cross, the killing of another Canadian soldier in Ottawa. Together they dazed the public to an extent that even the ostentatiously-iconic murder at the National War Memorial alone might not have achieved.

The context was within the intensification of the so-called “global war on terror” and in concert with the pro-military Stephen Harper government’s deployment of warplanes supposedly fighting “the terrorists” of the suddenly-emerging “Islamic State.” The first bombing sorties of Canadian F-18s took place hours after the violent acts of supposed “homegrown” and “self-radicalized” supporters of “Islamic jihad” . . .

On a subterranean level are two sets of fingerprints. One set shows the involvement of both Canadian and US spy agencies and possibly other of the so-called “Five Eyes” (the others being the UK, Australia and New Zealand), not to mention the grotesquely corrupt FBI, with its record of mounting scores of false flag ops . . . The second set of prints shows the work of the agencies’ gatekeeper “assets” in the media, in this instance in the USA as well as in Canada. They manipulate “the news” . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: The writer ties a whole series of false flag, black flag ops, including 9/11 and 7/7 to the ongoing black op of World War III designed to bring political Islam and political Zionism into controlled conflict and mutual destruction to facilitate the impersonation of biblical prophecies and the acceptance of the initial stage of one totalitarian world government under the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church. But first they come for the Queen.


Now the Govt. tells the Truth about Nothing

November 7, 2014 — A brace of historical facts in video presented by contributing author John Kaminski and Al Jazeera.


NATO plans Large Scale Military Deployments on Russia’s Doorstep

moral leadership checkmates City of London pawns

November 8, 2014 — According to NATO General Hans-Lothar Domrose, Commander of Allied Joint Force Command Brunssum: “Previously, we conducted maneuvers involving 25,000-40,000 soldiers in the western NATO countries alone, and I can imagine that in the future we will also organize a similar event in Eastern Europe and the Baltic States,” (quoted by Die Welt).

These deployments consist of “rapid reaction forces numbering 5,000-7,000 troops that can reach the combat area within two to five days.”

The so-called action plan directed against the Russian Federation was decided upon at the September 2014 Wales summit of the Atlantic Alliance. As part of this broader endeavour, NATO’s Iron Sword 2014 military exercises involving the participation of nine member countries of the Atlantic Alliance were launched in Lithuania on November 2nd.

    “US tanks rolled in to Lithuania earlier this month in a show of force to Russia that it’s not welcome in the region.”

According to General Hans-Lothar Domrose (in his September 15 statement) the deployments were planned to take place in the three Baltic States: Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania. He underscored that NATO would “respect agreements with Russia and the troops will not be there permanently”.

The military exercises are explicitly directed against Russia. According to Moscow, they consist in “increasing operation readiness” as well the transfer of NATO “military infrastructure to the Russian borders”. According to Russian foreign Minister Sergei Lavrov:

    “I believe that NATO expansion is a mistake. To a certain degree, it is certainly a provocation, . . . It is an irresponsible policy that undermines commitments to build a common security system in Europe, based on equality of rights for all, regardless of alignment or non-alignment with any military-political bloc,” (Statement on margin of UN General Assembly in September, RIA Novosti).

It is worth noting that NATO war games were held in Latvia in October coinciding with country’s national elections. NATO also conducted war games in Turkey in October.

In response to NATO deployments on Russia’s borders, the Russian Federation also conducted in early November extensive war games in the sea of Barent. The Russian drills consisted in testing “its entire nuclear triad consisting of strategic bombers; submarines and the “silo-based Topol-M intercontinental ballistic missile launched from Plesetsk in Arkhangelsk Oblast” on November 1st . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Clearly, Vladimir Putin represents a genuine threat to the World Shadow Government in a way that profoundly unnerves those who reside at the peak of the global power pyramid.

* It should now be clear why all the Russian oligarchs ran to London, Tel Aviv and New York City. What better way for the oligarchs to shield themselves from Russian indictments than to seek the full protection of the CIA, MI6 and MOSSAD crime syndicate deep within the Anglo-American Axis.

* The Ukraine: another CIA-coordinated coup d’etat . . . for the USA and Israel.

* Because his predecessor Boris Yeltsin, who assisted the Russian oligarchs in the plundering, pillaging and raping of the Russian motherland, gave his firm blessing to Putin as political heir, no one ever thought Putin would perform such a ‘radical’ 180° turnaround. In both the formulation of state policy and administration of the federal government; he set about the process of taking back Russia from those who misappropriated her wealth. So dramatic was his conversion against the rapacious oligarchy that he is now spoken of as a veritable reincarnation of Peter the Great who also saved Russia from enemies both within and without . . . ott.net. This link vindicates Brother Branham’s statements regarding the more advanced science and technology and superior military power of Russia.


Rosa Koire at Open Mind Conference in Denmark 2012 ‘Agenda 21′

William Branham

January 2, 2014 — Rosa Koire outlines the real agenda behind United Nations’ Agenda 21 program. The lady has done her homework and puts the audience well and truly in the picture—and will put you in the picture if you take the time to watch the video. Rosa Koire tells her audience she is the executive director of the Post Sustainability Institute which is dedicated to exposing the UN Agenda 21 Sustainable Development program, “a corporate manipulation by the Green Mask of environmental concern to forward a globalist plan”.

I wonder have the nations once under the Soviet totalitarianism woken up to what is happening? After 70 years of the brutal Soviet regime they have had a taste of freedom but may not be aware of what is in store for them should the United Nations’ full program be realized. As I see it: the goal of Globalism is the same as Communism—by other means.

As Graham Strachan explains in 22 Steps to Global Tyranny[please read the précis as it will enable you to understand why our governments do not defeat certain criminal elements and view Confessions of an Economic Hitman“]—Globalism is a Third Way,” a combination of monopoly capitalism in economics, and monopoly socialism (‘communism’) in politics. We see “the militarist phase of globalization progressing” in the war-torn countries all round us, while “the socialist programs . . . emanating from the United Nations and its bureaucracies” are being set up through UN groups such as ICLEI (International Council for Local Environmental Initiatives).

People like Alison Walpole are fighting hard to prevent their Local Governments from implementing the ICLEI programs. Are you taking up the battle for your freedoms in your local area? Full story: youtube.com


Ebola Virus ‘Dead in the Water’?

October 21, 2014 — Nigeria declared Ebola-free in ‘spectacular success’ story using simple trick. WATER laced with salt and sugar, and gallons of the nasty-tasting stuff. Doctors who survived Ebola in Nigeria credited heavy doses of fluids with saving their lives as the World Health Organisation declared the country Ebola-free on Monday, a rare victory in the battle against the disease that is ravaging West Africa.
In the end, Nigeria—the most populous country in Africa, with 160 million people—had just 20 cases, including eight deaths, a lower death rate than the 70 per cent seen elsewhere across the stricken region.

Officials are crediting strong tracking and isolation of people exposed to the virus, and aggressive rehydration of infected patients to counter the effects of vomiting, diarrhoea and other symptoms.

Survivor Dr Adaora Igonoh said the treatment is not easy. It entails drinking, as she did, at least five litres (1.3 gallons) of the solution every day for five or six days when you have mouth sores and a sore throat and feel depressed . . .

Dr. Simon Mardel, one of the world’s leading experts on viral haemorrhagic fevers, said the number of deaths could be cut in half if infected people were taught to properly hydrate themselves and do not take anti-inflammatory drugs, which can actually harm Ebola victims . . . Full story: couriermail.com.au


The ‘Third Pull’ and Ebola: a Witness

November 8, 2014 — In John 15:7 Jesus promised: “If you abide in Me, and My Words abide in you, you shall ask what you will, and it shall be done for you.” His unfailing promise is qualified by IF you abide in Me [the fullness of God’s Word, His eternal thoughts manifest], AND My Words abide in you, [with the mind of Christ His thoughts will be your thoughts, and being one in the Word whatever you wish is His Will so you are only asking for what you are and your request shall be granted]” (I Timothy 3:16; I Corinthians 2:16; Philippians 2:5).

Concerned about hysteria among Nigerians with people panicking in buses; denominational churches banning handshakes and hugs, and the name Ebola more common in public discourse than the Name of Jesus, this pastor rebuked people who boarded the same tricycle for fearing Ebola more than the Lord Most High. Realizing what he had said they repented.

He consistently taught his congregation that Ebola is a UN hoax and kept telling people there is no Ebola in Nigeria. “Let the authorities produce photographs those hospitalized; I followed the documentary of Zaire during the 1976 AIDs saga. Why is it that Ebola was discovered by the UN when there are hordes of independent scientists? Why did Ebola enter Nigeria via UN official Patrick Sawyer who infected Nigerians? Even the hospitals and Doctors were all UN or NGO-related”.

The UN had Nigeria announce that Ebola had appeared in Port Harcourt. “I told my colleagues in the office that no matter how intense the thermoscanning at the company gates, not one case of Ebola would be found if they continued scanning temperatures ’til next year. Like birdflu, swineflu and other UN flus, Ebola was engineered to perplex and disarm mankind with fear of the unknown as our Lord Jesus forewarned in Luke 21:26″.

“When I dismissed Ebola as a hoax Brother K informed the congregation that UN officials had come to the barracks where his late father served to gather statistics on AIDS-related deaths and his Commander asked him to alter death certificates to state the deceased had died of AIDS and accept grants the UN offered in return. He said they promised money, trips overseas, etc., IF he would play along.” Then my eyes were open to these URLs I had been sharing with the Church:

Nobel Prize Winner challenges the myths about AIDS. California microbiologist Kary Mullis, PhD on whether or not HIV is the probable cause of AIDS.

Perhaps the world’s premier retrovirologist, Professor Duesberg of the University of California, Berkeley, is interviewed in this clip Ten scientific arguments why HIV CANNOT cause AIDS from HIV=AIDS: Fact or Fraud?” He discovered the oncogene (that causes cancer) and decoded the genome of retro-viruses for the first time, creating a map used by retro-virologists in research . . . Scientists who do not support the hypothesis that HIV causes AIDS are denied funding for research, so young scientists dare not oppose the HIV=AIDS hypothesis. Dr Duesberg even calls them “prostitutes”.

Population reduction after economic collapse explained by INSIDER. (See Newsletter 849).

Does the Hollywood have elite insiders with knowledge of what is planned for the world? (Remember Newsletter 675)? Artificial reality, everything the government tells us is a LIE, and each more brazen than the one before! Watch.

Thus our Brother studied to enable himself to rightly divide the data before speaking the word to ensure he would not find himself ashamed but approved of God as a good workman with the mind of Christ. Then he united in prayer with a third Brother in the Church, and as he said, “Brother V and I sent Ebola packing from Nigeria due to our intense prayer against the scourge. One week after our prayer I told him the UN will announce Nigeria is free from Ebola, and it did”.


Analysis of the Reasons for the Crash of Malaysian Airlines Flight MH17: Report of the Russian Union of Engineers

November 6, 2014 — We bring to the attention of our readers the complete report of the Russian Union of Engineers (RUE) pertaining to the downing of Malaysian airlines MH17. The report was coordinated by the First Vice-President of the Russian Union of Engineers Ivan A. Andrievskii.

This detailed study with corroborating evidence invalidates Western mainstream media interpretations as well as the accusations of the Obama administration directed against Russia . . .

bullet-riddled cabin of MH17The data and considerations above pose very significant challenges to the version according to which Malaysian Boeing 777 airliner was shot down by a BUK-M1 surface-to-air missile system . . .

Conclusions for the second version: Thus, based on the opinion of the analysts of the Russian Union of Engineers, a complex shooting down of the Boeing 777 airplane has taken place, both by a short-range air-to-air guided missile and a 30-mm aircraft cannon or a SPPU-22 container with 2-barreled Gsh23-L cannon. Furthermore, a laser rangefinder or laser aiming device could have been used when firing the target, to significantly increase the shooting accuracy. This conclusion can be made from the nature of damage and the fragment distribution: there are both circular holes, which are usually caused by cannon fire, and explosive damage, which indicates a missile with arrow-type submunition. . .

On 17.07.2014 the armed forces of the self-proclaimed Donetsk People’s Republic possessed neither appropriate fighter aircraft capable of engaging an air target similar to the Boeing 777, nor an airfield network, nor radar detection devices, targeting and guidance equipment.

Fighter aircraft of the Russian Federation Armed Forces did not violate the airspace of Ukraine, which is confirmed by both the Ukrainian side and by third parties performing space-based reconnaissance over the territory of Ukraine and its airspace.

To ascertain the truth, it is required to objectively and impartially investigate all the circumstances of the Malaysian Boeing 777 crash, to question thousands of residents in the area who might have seen anything. Naturally, the surveys must be conducted by highly experienced specialists. Asking relevant questions is a strict science and a sophisticated art of coming close to the truth. Crucial information is hidden in the wreckage and fragments of the crashed airplane, but this very information can easily be eliminated, distorted and concealed. It should not be forgotten that there are always people involved who seek to conceal each and every real fact. An indirect confirmation of this is the fact that on August 8th Ukraine, the Netherlands, Belgium and Australia signed an agreement allowing the disclosure of information regarding the investigation of the crash only at the consent of all parties involved.

    “The investigation proceeds with inspections and other investigatory activities—declared the Speaker of Ukrainian General Prosecutor’s Office, Yuri Boychenko,—their results will be announced upon the end of the investigation and at the consent of all the parties, who have signed the relevant agreement”.

Delays and deviation from carrying out a comprehensive objective investigation with the participation of reputable international organizations raise doubts that the involved parties will actually present the real circumstances of the Malaysia Airlines Boeing 777 crash. Full story: First Vice-President of the Russian Union of Engineers Ivan A. Andrievskii globalresearch.ca


They hate Our Freedoms

In an address to a Joint Session of Congress and the American people in the United States Capitol, Washington D.C., on September 20, 2001, President George II said, “Americans are asking, why do they hate us? They hate what we see right here in this Chamber—a democratically elected government. Their leaders are self-appointed. They hate our freedoms—our freedom of religion, our freedom of speech, our freedom to vote and assemble and disagree with each other.”

On cue, America’s unrepresentative Zionist running dogs applauded in Pavlovian unison to one more hypocrite in a long line of presidential Benedict Arnolds while outside the Chamber the great majority of Americans (British and Australians) hate their “freedom to vote and to assemble and disagreewith the invasions of Iraq and Afghanistan only to have their “free” voices trodden underfoot as in World Wars I and II, and in the case of Americans and Australians, the Vietnam War.

Vice President Dick Cheney had been plotting the conquest of Iraq since the late ’80s when he was Secretary of Defense in George I’s Administration—a plan then considered insane aggression. Britain and America persisted in bombing Iraq for over twelve years after Gulf War I ended, and throughout the Clinton presidency consideration was given as to how to depose Saddam Hussein. Moreover, on July 17, 2003, Judicial Watch announced that Cheney’s Energy Task Force had developed a map of Iraq dated, March 2001, as well as maps of the neighboring United Arab Emirates and Saudi Arabia, which show that Cheney knew precisely how much the conquest of Iraq would be worth.

But to ever more powerful and sinister entities than ‘useful idiots’ Cheney, Rumsfeld, Armitage and the host if Likudniks in George II’s Administration, Iraq was but the first of many dominos between the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church, the Black Nobility and the City of London, and Judaeo-Communism—specifically Russia—in the Great Game for global hegemony, each group vying to be Lucifer’s emissary.

As we have taught in the Sixth Vial, “Euphrates was the Eastern border and defense of the Roman Empire and signifies the limit of Christian influence. Its source lay on the Northern boundary of Israel and flowed through Babylon into the Deep, which represents the abyss. Israel flowed with the river into Babylon and apostasy. Apostate Israel was the birthplace of Christian faith but the nominal church floated into Babylon and is now sinking into the abyss (Romans 11:32)”.

Map of Greater Middle EastPresident George II said, “I’m driven with a mission from God. God would tell me, George, go and fight those terrorists in Afghanistan. And I did, and then God would tell me, George, go and end the tyranny in Iraq. . . And I did. And now, again, I feel God’s words coming to me, go get the Palestinians their state and get the Israelis their security, and get peace in the Middle East. And by God I’m gonna do it.” From the account of this conversation it is certain it was not God who spoke lip to ear with the President, but g-d who spoke through various agencies that have planned this aggression for the Jew’s ‘City of London.’ The map at left shows that the objective of these people is to conquer the Greater Middle East, build “Greater Israel,” and negate the prophecy concerning an invasion by Russia, “the king of the North” (Daniel 11:40). If you doubt this you have failed to recognize ‘the City’ and the Vatican have been coordinating their end-time geopolitical strategies to impersonate the prophecies of Scripture in a psyop whereby the nations of the world will grant global hegemony to the pope of the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church; and they will. But after three and a half years Rome will break her agreement with the so-called Jews, who will attack and destroy Vatican City State. Rome is relying on the sword to prevent this by bringing the Greater Middle East, North Africa and the bulk of nations under the power of NATO and the (once) Protestant US image to the Beast (Revelation 13:10).

Map of the Mongol EmpireAccording to Ezekiel 38 and 39 and Daniel 2 and 11, other ‘dominos’ in North Africa, the Middle East, and Central Asia must fall to align with or come under dominion to the ten toes of the image of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream “to prepare the highway of the [Mongol] kings of the East” through Kashmir near Islamabad, Pakistan, and perhaps Afghanistan, then to sweep across Iran, Iraq and Saudi Arabia to “make war with the Lamb, but the Lamb will conquer them, for He is Lord over all lords, and King of kings, and those with Him are called, chosen before the foundation of the world, and faithful” (Revelation 17:12-14). It is interesting to follow the physical trail of the Serpent and mark where he has sown his ‘wild oats,’ bearing in mind the curse of ‘multiculturalism’ Jesus foretold in Matthew 24:37 is actually miscegenation “as it was in the days of Noah,” a repetition of the original sin on a global scale (Genesis 6:1-4), and to observe immigration statistics in our once Christian nations. Observe also how the Superpower of Genghis Khan (Chingis Khan), like the UK, USSR and USA, was defeated in Afghanistan. Only the rational mind and military genius of Alexander the Great after three-years of costly and difficult guerilla war, was able to confront intractable tribalism with its all-embracing discipline, deception and stealth, implacable hatred for the Europeans and a passion whose depth was exceeded only by its patience and capacity for suffering. As he marched out, he simply massacred all opposition, never to return.

The vast majority of so-called ‘Jews,” far from being God’s chosen people, are genetically more closely related to the Hun tribes than to the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. Instead of being Israelites, Jews from Eastern Europe and Western Asia have descended from Mongolian and other Asiatic people who had adopted Judaism as their “religion.” But the invasion of which we speak will not take place until after Rome breaks her covenant with the Edomite and Khazar self-styled Jews who will then declare allegiance to their tribal kinsmen in Judaeo-Communist Russia which they conquered in 1917 after 1,000 years of warfare. From Russia they will blast Vatican City State and the United States of America from the face of the earth.

In 1933, the Lord showed Brother Branham seven major continuous visions which must come to pass before His second physical or ‘erchomai’ coming. Five of the seven have since been fulfilled. “In the sixth vision there arose up in America a most beautiful, but cruel woman. She held the people in her complete power. I believed that this was the rise of the Roman Catholic Church, though I knew it could possibly be a vision of some woman rising in great power in America due to a popular vote by women.”

nuclear blastRevelation 17:16; 18:8-10, 17-18, “The ten horns you saw on the beast [which represent the kingdoms into which Imperial Rome divided] all hate the whore and will attack and leave her desolate and naked, and devour her flesh and burn her up with [nuclear] fire. . . thus shall her plagues come in a single day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she will be utterly consumed with [atomic] fire: for mighty is the Lord God who judges her. And the kings of the earth, who committed fornication and were wanton with her, shall weep and lament over her, when they shall see the mushroom cloud of her conflagration, standing afar off for fear of radiation, saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city! For her judgment is come in a single hour. . . And all shipmasters, and all company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off [from MYSTERY BABYLON, not the city in Iraq, for fear of nuclear fallout], and cried out when they saw the mushroom cloud of her burning, what city was like this great city!”

As God raised up Nebuchadnezzar to devastate His Temple, destroy Jerusalem and lead her apostate citizens to a lifetime of exile, He has raised up Judaeo-Communism to destroy the antichrist never-at-any-time-Christian Judaeo-Roman Catholic church. As Eve is the natural “mother of all living,” Rome claims she is the second Eve and mother of all living spiritually: “Our Lord’s Mystical Body the Catholic Church, supernatural and supranational, which all states and nations are called upon to acknowledge, has been established by God as the one Way for the ordered return of human beings to Him . . . and is the true and sole teacher of virtue and guardian of morals” (Leo XIII Encyclical Letter, Immortale Dei, On the Christian Constitution of States).

Our second or Spiritual birth is by the Man, Christ Jesus the Word, not by the woman or church which is not a spoken Word of God like the first and the last Adam but a byproduct of the man, made so she can deceive and be deceived. Jesus was not lost and in need of redemption but the church was lost in sin and in need of deliverance. Thus, as Eve committed adultery before Adam had knowledge of her, the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church is “the GREAT whore who has corrupted the earth with her prostitution” against Jesus Christ her pretended Husband (Revelation 19:2).

Revelation 17:17-18, “God put it in the heart [of the ten kingdoms] to carry out His purpose in mutual agreement to give their authority to the beast, until the Words of God are fulfilled. And the woman you saw is that great city, which reigns over the kings of the earth.” This takes us to Revelation 16:13-16 where Jesus states emphatically that great city is Rome, the last of the four Gentile world powers that “gathers the kings of the whole world to Armageddon”.

Brother Branham continued, “The last and seventh vision was wherein I heard a most terrible explosion. As I turned to look I saw nothing but debris, craters, and smoke all over the land of America” (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 322:2-3). After the nuclear annihilation of Vatican City State and the United States of America the hordes will march toward their fate but this invasion and Armageddon will occur well after our time in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week and result in the consummation of life, “for the Lord will smite the nations with the sharp sword of His spoken Word, and tread the winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God” (Revelation 19:11-21; Isaiah 34; 63).

The masters of the world, the ‘City of London’ and its Tavistock Institute which devised the mass civilian bombing raids carried out over Dresden by Roosevelt and Churchill as a clinical experiment in mass terror, under “controlled laboratory conditions” to break down the psychological strength of the individual and render him helpless to oppose the dictators of the World Order (Revelation 17:12), have deployed this technology worldwide to manipulate the potential energy of latent emotions to generate known reflex actions and direct that kinetic energy to produce the outcomes planned by the ‘hidden hand,’ as in Soros’ (i.e. Rothschild/Vatican/MI6/CIA/City of London) colour revolutions which draw additional free kinetic powerfrom the instant sympathy generated for the protesters by our alien-controlled media. Rage is an important energy source; it has fueled the uprisings in Tunisia and Egypt, and is powering the ongoing protests in Libya, Yemen, and Bahrain. Next, Saudi Arabia and Iran, then UP goes the price of oil . . . as planned . . . according to Brother Lindsey Williams. He explains the US cannot produce its own oil because they are under a contract negotiated by the City’s Sir Henry Kissinger to purchase Saudi oil, and the Jewish Kingdom of Saudi Arabia is contracted to purchase US Treasury bills until the price of oil reaches US$200/barrel. This has enabled Rothschild’s Federal Reserve to monetize and export inflation with a lien over the wealth of individuals and the nation. A similar agreement was made with China which accepted US Treasury Bills in payment for her exports to the United States. This also benefited the large US corporations which shifted production to China and exported their product back to the US, creating unemployment and bankrupting corporations that continued to manufacture in the States.

‘The City’ plans to collapse the US$ by the end of 2012, double-crossing the Saudis by vaporizing the worth of US T-Bills held by OPEC countries. This will bankrupt the Arabs, Japanese and Chinese, because America’s T-Bills are funding trillions of dollars of worthless derivatives. The Money Power has privatized hard assets and profits, both public and private, or moved them offshore, then socialized the loss, as in the ongoing “quantitative easing” scam. Do you see why they have encouraged nations to run budget deficits, introduced privatization and public-private partnerships in essential utilities and hard assets—roads, sea and airports, minerals, timber, water, etc., in exchange for keystroke fiat money? Preplanned hyperinflation will destroy the value of the US dollar, raising the price of crude oil.

If you can see this you should understand that your elected representatives may be the best politicians money can buy, but they are not serving their nation or their electors. They are serving the elite of ‘the City,’ prosecuting its plans for the destruction of the middle class and its return to serfdom under global hegemony wherein YOU will do as you are told!

As I write the world no longer trusts US credit and the value of the dollar has plummeted. Over the last six months, China, Kuwait, Switzerland, Ecuador, Syria, Libya, South Korea, Argentina, Iran, Russia, Malaysia, Brazil and some Balkan countries have ceased to hold dollars as their reserve currency (Youtube.com). Venezuela, Nigeria, Bolivia, and Russia—the world’s largest oil producer—who supply America with oil, will not accept payment in US dollars. Now OPEC has made the same decision, which means the US can no longer export her inflation, so living standards must fall, drastically.

Further, when the price of oil is manipulated to US$200/barrel by the falling value of the dollar, the banksters plan to replace the dollar with a single America-wide currency. Meanwhile, they will have foreclosed once profitable now bankrupt enterprises and real estate for cents in the dollar, and Americans will become serfs under Judaeo-Communist collectivism. At this point the elite will open the US oil fields, which hold many times the reserves of all other nations combined and redevelop United States industry. According to Lindsay Williams (2), America will sell her oil for US$50/barrel against which the impoverished Arabs will be unable to compete. The Chinese economy will enter a depression with the collapse of the US dollar, low US wages and perhaps import tariffs.

This is Cabala!

Could the alliance NATO is courting with the African Union and the nations of the Greater Middle East, and huge military bases in Iraq and Afghanistan be intended to restrain the wrath of these occupied peoples under one totalitarian world government? Meanwhile, China has contracted with Russia (and Iran) to supply all the oil and gas it requires. Do you see Scripture unfolding? Do you detect a natural motive for the destruction of the United States as portrayed in Brother Branham’s seventh major continuous vision?

It is all planned, but God has another plan—the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church will refinance the US dollar with gold backing. At the end of his long DVD Lindsay Williams explains how the children of Cain are religious and cover themselves by telling the truth but in an ambiguous Talmudic manner like the oracle of Delphi because their morals are based upon works and the ‘magic’ of Cabala, not revelation which is faith or a clear understanding of the mind of God.

Brother Branham said: “Castro done the only smart thing he ever did do then, when he destroyed the bonds: paid them off and destroyed them. Notice, but we can’t do that. These guys won’t let us.”

“The rich merchants of the earth hold it, and then there’s only one thing to do: the Catholic church can pay it off. She’s the only one that’s got the money; she can do it, and she will do it.”

“And in doing this to get it, she’ll compromise with the Jews and make a covenant, and when she makes this covenant with the Jews. . . Now, remember, I’m taking this from the Scriptures. And now, when she does this and makes this covenant, we notice in Daniel 8:23 and 25 ‘he will cause craft to prosper in his hand,’ (and craft is manufacturing).”

“And he makes this covenant with the Jews, and in the midst of this three and a half years, he breaks his covenant as soon as he gets the thing wrapped up and gets the money of the Jews tied up. And when he does that, oh, my, oh, my, he’s called the antichrist until the end of the Church Age, for he and his children are against Christ and the Word. This man’s called the antichrist. Now, he’s going to hold the money. And that’s where I think he’ll come in. Just a minute, while I say this, then I want to go back to it in a minute.”

“He’s called the antichrist and will be called the antichrist in the sight of God until the end time. Now, but then he’ll be called something else. [The beast – Ed]” (The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 169:2-7).

“The love of money is the root of all evil. And I believe that right along in there will start the ball a-rolling. Now, the Catholic church back there from charging for mass and so forth, holds the wealth of the world. You remember, the Bible said she was rich, and how she was. And remember, not only just on one nation, she’s rich on every nation there is under heaven. She reaches out. She has the money [Revelation 18]. Now, what they don’t have, Wall Street has which is controlled by the Jews.”

“Now, and you remember he got the money. When Jacob returned, last night we find out, and become Israel, he really had the money, but his money wouldn’t buy him nothing (See?) to Esau. Esau had it too; see both anti . . . See, just as perfectly” (Ibid p. 505:2-4).

“So you see, my dear Conningsby, the world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes” . . . “Governments do not govern, but merely control the machinery of government, being themselves controlled by the hidden hand” (Benjamin Disraeli).

This subversion of man is possible because the ‘hidden hand’ controls education and the media, treating the plebeians like mushrooms. As I write, Zbigniew Brzezinski’s “Clash of Civilizations” is being orchestrated from behind the scenes by the usurers of the City of London and its colonies, the Black Nobility and the Vatican, who have surreptitiously marshaled the potential energy of peoples oppressed by dictators and economic regimes imposed by ‘the City,’ transforming that latent resource into kinetic energy to oust the dictators, replacing them with Hegelian two-party sham democracies more easily managed from behind the scenes than a strong man who, like Stalin, Khrushchev, the Shah of Iran, JFK, and Saddam Hussein decides to run his own race. So the current uprisings are neither spontaneous, nor are they domestic ‘grass roots’ incentives. Planned years beforehand, they are funded offshore by the masters of existing dictators.

Egypt's April 6 Youth Movement sporting the omnipresent Optor fistSuspicious similarities could be seen between the Egyptian unrest and another, known US-backed uprising in Serbia. Serbia’s Otpor, or the “resistance,” was funded to the tune of millions by the US National Endowment for Democracy. Its signature clenched fist logo adorned flags, signboards, and t-shirts carried by the US State Department-laid Astro Turf until the ousting of Slobodan Milosevic in 2000. The exact same logo would turn up 11 years later across the Mediterranean Sea in the streets of Cairo, illustrating further the preposterous, foreign-backed nature of the Egyptian uprisings recycling revolutionary “props” from the CIA Coup-College.

The mainstream media news and commentary by our political leaders is disinformation. Aside from geopolitical strategies to monopolize natural resources or gain the high ground in public perception, or militarily, certain obstacles are common to globalists of all competing factions. Sharia law forbids usury; this makes religion and politics indivisible and Islamic nations unsubmissive to the non-Islamic global elite. The long-term plan of Judaeo-Catholicism is to ally or convert Islamists through fear of Judaeo-Communism and the fraud of our Lady of Fatima, while ‘the City’ plans to neuter and as far as possible exterminate political Islam along with political Zionism in World War III. And whereas Judaeo-Communism is irreconcilable with either Judaeo-Roman Catholicism or Islam, and enmity with the Vatican, it is a creation of Rothschilds who bear the title, “Guardians of the Vatican Treasury”.

Rothschild’s usurers, the Vatican, MI6/CIA, Black Nobility, Judaeo-Masonry and the other players of the City of London and its colonies have been the agenteurs behind all revolutions since the French Revolutions. The present uprisings were all pre-planned and funded by their Tavistock Institute and its Rand Corporation which produced the political statement of intent for the US government, “Building Moderate Muslim Networks,” associated ‘think tanks’ and tax-free foundations, US government agencies, NGOs and multinational corporations, Soros (Rothschild) and other organs of ‘the City.’ And in 2009 the Brookings Institute released its blueprint, “Which Path to Persia?” to George II’s Administration suggesting means for provoking Iran to war with a view to conquest and occupation.

Revelation 16:13-14, “. . . (your name as a Member of Christ’s end-time Bride) . . . saw three unclean spirits like frogs issue from the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.” This is Satan (Revelation 12:3-4) insinuating himself as the antichrist spirit of Imperial Rome—“the Dragon stood before the woman who was ready to be delivered, to devour her Child as soon as He was born”—to the false prophet, or pope of Papal Rome (Revelation 13:1-4) and finally incarnating her last pope known as the beast when he is cast down to earth at the close of the Gentile dispensation (Revelation 12:9-10; 17:7-11) in the days of “the toes of the feet [of the image in Nebuchadnezzar’s dream], part of iron and part of clay” (Daniel 2:40-44; 7:20-25). “For they are demonic spirits, working miracles [uniting Protestantism and all religions under Rome, ostensibly against Judaeo-Communism] who go abroad to the kings of the whole world to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty”.

In one of his last interviews before he was murdered in 1999, former Jesuit Malachi Martin, an advisor to three popes and also involved with Vatican intelligence, assessing things in Israel, told Uri Dowbenko, “I think that from the very start John Paul II for whatever reasons, has sought after one thing and one thing only. The formation of what now appears to be in his mind, a universal assemblage of Catholics at the core; grouped with them the Protestant denominations, sects and churches; grouped around them believing Jews, believing Muslims, believing Hindus, believing Buddhists. And that would be a universal religious assembly” (Uri Dowbenko, Bushwhacked: Inside Stories of True Conspiracy, p. 213). This “demonic miracle” will form an image unto the beast “to gather the whole world to the battle of that great day of God Almighty”!

This is today’s news, but Daniel’s Seventieth Week will end in Ezekiel 38 and 39 and Armageddon, and these two verses trace the two churches and two spirits from Pentecost with the false church going to the consummation.

Brother Branham said: “Now remember, it was Imperial Pagan Rome that fell by the sword. But she was healed of her death stroke when she joined to the nominal Christian church of Rome and incorporated paganism and Christianity, and thereby became the Holy Roman Empire which was to endure until Jesus came and destroyed her. But Rome is not going it alone. Her daughters are right with her and she will take over absolute authority by the World Council of Churches.”

“This may seem farfetched to some but actually it is very plain for all to see because right now the churches are controlling politics and at the opportune time will manifest exactly how great is that control. This ecumenical move will end up with Rome at the head even though the people did not envision it that way. This is so because in Revelation 17:3-6 it states that the whore, Mystery Babylon is seated on the beast. She is controlling the last or fourth empire. This Roman Church is doing that. With the world church system under her Rome will be controlling, and this image (church system) will be obedient to Rome because Rome controls the gold of the world.”

“Thus all the people have to belong to the world church system or be at the mercy of the elements for they cannot buy or sell without the mark of the beast in the hand or head. This mark in the head means that they will have to take the doctrine of the world church system which is trinitarianism, etc., and the mark in the hand which means to do the will of the world church. With this great power the church systems will persecute the true Bride. This image will try to keep the Bride from preaching and teaching, etc. Her ministers will be forbidden to give comfort and truth to the people who need it. But before the antichrist (in person) takes over this complete world system of churches the true church will be taken away from this world to be with the Lord. God will catch away His Bride for the great Marriage Supper of the Lamb” (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p.376).

Meanwhile, the United States government “hates the freedoms” of its own citizens and the citizens of all other nations:

“While Mrs. Clinton hypocritically praised the role of social networking sites in helping to bring down torture-friendly, corrupt regimes in Egypt and Tunisia (close US allies in the multibillion dollar kabuki dance known as the “War on Terror”), a grand jury was investigating whether there are grounds for filing criminal charges against WikiLeaks, its founder Julian Assange and the heroic Bradley Manning, the incarcerated Army private suspected of leaking compromising files to the organization.

Outraged by revelations of American war crimes in Afghanistan and Iraq, the Apache helicopter gunship murder of a dozen people, including two Reuters journalists, as well as the release of thousands of diplomatic cables, the secret state is bringing the full weight of its formidable machinery down upon anyone, anywhere who have the temerity to challenge the lies of our militarist masters. . . forcing Twitter to turn over users’ data to the government would hand the state a veritable road map of people connected to WikiLeaks, including journalists who may have communicated with the group, and would seriously chill free speech. . .

“WikiLeaks says it suspects that other large sites like Google and Facebook have received similar requests and simply went along with the government”. . . while the US government affirms that the private communications of American citizens are fair game to be trolled by secret state snoops, fraud and serious crimes carried out under the dark banner of an endless “War on Terror” are treated, like evidence of torture and other crimes against humanity, as if they “never happened.”

As the result of software fraud, the United States was a hair’s breadth from blasting commercial airliners from the skies and killing hundreds of innocent people, the CIA “never did an assessment to determine how a ruse had turned into a full-blown international incident, officials said, nor was anyone held accountable.” The fraud became a “state secret,” there was no charge, and no one was blamed—they “were promoted” (globalresearch.ca).

Or how about the corrupt FBI and US ‘Justice’ Department trying to frame an innocent man for supplying the Soviet-era Granit naval cruise missile that struck the Pentagon to the 9/11 terrorists, whom they do not name. They can’t, because that would reveal to the world what really happened on September 11, 2001?

The hour is coming and now is when all of God’s elect will possess the Truth revealed for this hour (II Peter 1:12; I John 1:7), which is the “shout” of the Message of the Prophet of Malachi 4:5-6 and Revelation 10:7 confirmed by the “voice” of the Archangel (I Thessalonians 4:14-16; Matthew 25:6; Revelation 18:4) which has placed us in the “rapture” waiting for Israel’s Seventh Trumpet, the resurrection of the sleeping saints, and the manifestation of the Sons of God to endue us with faith for translation grace (I Corinthians 15:46-57; Romans 8:19).

Jesus said, “You shall know the truth, and the truth will set you free from your enslavement to sin” (John 8:32-34). Sin is unbelief in the revealed Word of God. But Judaeo-Roman Catholics, so-called Protestants, Pharisees and Islamists will not loose themselves from Satan’s shackles, because they hate our freedoms in Christ. nl862.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
 
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Ezekiel 38, World War III and Armageddon

November 6, 2014

Ezekiel 38, World War III and Armageddon

Phone

           Bible Believers’ Newsletter 861

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian
greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; we’re pleased to fellowship together today.

In Ezekiel’s day Israel’s apostasy from the Law had become so pronounces that the judgments already threatened in the Pentateuch were falling upon them, and in this our day Christendom’s apostasy from grace has become so great that the Lord sent Brother Branham “to pronounce the day of vengeance of our God,” with warning and a way to escape the judgment by restoring the apostolic faith, “finishing the mystery of God,” introducing Christ’s second or ‘parousia’ Coming, waking the sleeping virgins and calling both wise and foolish OUT from the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church into the unity of the faith for the manifestation of the Sons of God and the translation (Isaiah 61:2b; Malachi 4:5-6; Revelation 10:7; Matthew 25:6; I Thessalonians 4:16; Revelation 18:4; Ephesians 4:13; I Corinthians 14:46-57).

That was fifty years ago, and today the communized United States, Britain, New Zealand, Canada, Australia and many other apostate (once) Christian nations are killing millions of innocent men, women and children and destroying foreign states with the objective of stealing control over natural resources and opening the road to attach the FREE Russian Federation and China. “Gott mit uns?” Yes, if his name is Satan!

The judgments written in Amos 8:11, Matthew 24:37, Luke 17:28-30, II Timothy 3 – 4, and Revelation 3:17-20 have been manifesting for half a century. Very soon the Gentile dispensation and grace will end with the unprecedented convulsion of nature prophesied in the Sixth Seal and Seventh Trumpet when “the sun becomes black as sackcloth and the full moon becomes like blood” as tectonic activity throws earth from its axis “and the stars of heaven appear to be falling to earth as a fig tree casts her untimely figs when it is shaken by a mighty wind” (Revelation 6:12-14; 11:15-19). This will ignite the ‘hot stage’ of the ongoing World War III, collapse the US dollar and world economy, initiate global depression, call the first resurrection, the manifestation of the Sons of God and translation followed closely by the casting down of Satan (Revelation 12:7-10).

Today we shall study Ezekiel 38 and 39 which will take place after close of the Gentile dispensation in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week wherein the judgments pronounced in both Old and New Testaments consummate life on earth.

The Bride’s revelation is anointed and mature in the unity of the faith. It’s almost time for the Seventh Trump to close the Gentile dispensation and call the Bride for the manifestation of the Sons of God by the “third pull” of the evening sacrifice in the latter rain, then gather Israel to the Land of the Covenant by the Feast of Trumpets. We are well into “the third day wherein God promised He will raise up Israel and quicken the nation to life in His Presence” (Hosea 6:2; Isaiah 66:8).

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ,
Anthony Grigor-Scott


Pope’s Embrace of Evolution brings us Step closer to a One World Religion

October 28, 2014 — If you wanted to create a religion that almost everyone would love, how would you do it? Perhaps you would change your faith to make it more appealing to a modern world that is changing at blinding speed. Perhaps you would indicate that you are willing to become more “mainstream” on hot button issues such as gay rights. Perhaps you would invite leaders of other religions from all over the planet to come visit you and make it clear that you consider all of those religions to be valid as well. And all of that “unscientific stuff” about God creating the world in six days and creating mankind out of the dust of the Earth? Well, all of that is just going to have to be thrown out. If all of this sounds vaguely familiar to you, this is exactly what Pope Francis has been doing.

Pope FrancisTo say that Pope Francis is an extremely popular pontiff would be a massive understatement. He was showered with praise by media outlets all over the globe when he responded to a question about homosexuality with the following phrase: “Who am I to judge?” From the earliest days of his papacy, he has been visited by an endless stream of religious dignitaries from all over the planet, and they all seem to have nothing but good things to say about him. At this point, even most Muslims seem to love this Pope. Earlier this year, Pope Francis took the unprecedented step of authorizing “Islamic prayers and readings from the Quran” at the Vatican for the first time ever. This Pope seems to have a sixth sense for making the right public relations moves, and he appears to be destined to become one of the most loved popes ever.

This week, Pope Francis is making headlines all over the world for publicly embracing the Big Bang and the theory of evolution. The following are some of the Pope’s statements that are popping up in newspapers worldwide . . .
Full story: A multitude of quotes disproving evolution of species


None Dare Call it Defeat

November 1, 2014 — The last British soldiers were airlifted out of Afghanistan last week, marking the sorry end of Britain’s failed invasions of Afghanistan. With them went the last detachment of US Marines in Helmand.

Well has Afghanistan earned its title, “Graveyard of Empires” . . .

The old imperialists are gone, but the occupation of Afghanistan continues. The new regime in Kabul just installed by Washington to replace uncooperative former ally Hamid Karzai, rushed to sign an “agreement” allowing the United States to keep some 10,000 soldiers in Afghanistan for years. This garrison will be exempt from all Afghan laws.

However, there’s much more to this arrangement. The US combat troops, tactfully labeled “trainers” or “counter-terrorist forces,” are too few in number to dominate all Afghanistan. Their task is to defend Kabul’s sock puppet government from its own people and to defend the all-important US Bagram airbase.

Washington clearly plans to continue ruling Afghanistan and Iraq the same way that the British Empire did. Small numbers of British troops garrisoned the capital; white officers led the native mercenary army. But Britain’s real power was exercised by RAF units based in Iraq and Northwest Frontier Province.

Any native “disturbance” would be bombed and strafed by the RAF. In the 1920’s, Winston Churchill authorized RAF to use poison gas bombs against restive Pashtun and Kurdish tribesmen. Ironically, seven decades later I discovered British scientists had been sent by HM government to Iraq to build germ weapons for Saddam Hussein to use against Iran.

Similarly, the “Pax Americana” will be enforced by US airpower based at Bagram. US warplanes flying from Bagram, Qatar, and aircraft carriers on 24 hour call have been the only force keeping the Pashtun Taliban movement at bay. Without intense employment of US air power, western occupation forces, like the Imperial British armies before them, would have been driven from Afghanistan . . .
Full story: ericmargolis.com

Comment: As British troops defended Rothschild’s City of London Indian colony, US troops are defending Rothschild’s oil and gas pipelines from the Caspian through Afghanistan, and the CIA’s opium poppies.


US Schools to have Non-White Majority

August 26 2014 — White pupils in state schools in the United States are set to be in the minority for the first time when schools return for the new term. According to official forecasts, enrolments for the 2014-15 school year will mark the threshold when ethnic minorities become the majority. This demographic shift has been driven by rising numbers of Hispanic pupils . . .

It means that in autumn 2014 the proportion of white pupils is expected to have fallen marginally below 50% for the first time, with about 26% of pupils Hispanic and 15% black . . .

But the Pew Research Center, which analyses public policy and social trends, has highlighted how there is a very different pattern in private schools, with a high proportion of white pupils. About one in 10 pupils attends a private school . . .
Full story: bbc.com

Comment: This vindicates Matthew 24:37 (Genesis 6:1-13). Concerning progress towards their NWO Rabbi Emanuel Rabinovich said, “We will openly reveal our identity with the races of Asia and Africa. I can state with assurance that the last generation of white children is now being born. Our Control Commissions will, in the interests of peace and wiping out inter-racial tensions, forbid the whites to mate with whites. The white women must cohabit with members of the dark races, the white men with black women. Thus the white race will disappear, for mixing the dark with the white means the end of the white man, and our most dangerous enemy will become only a memory” (Captain William Guy Carr, Pawns in the Game (p. 104-106).


The Oldest Mothers of Kindergarten Class

Here are the ages of mothers of first grade students in the class in Sandy Hook Elementary School that was supposedly murdered by Adam Lanza. What should be the average age of mothers with children in first class?

Veronica Haller 48   Nelba
Marquez Green
38
Lynn McDonnell 46   Nicole Hockley 43
Francine Wheeler 46   Donna
Arnold (Hsu)
46
Scarlett Lewis 45   Jenny
Hubbard
41
Alissa Parker 32   Cindy
Mattioli
42
Jackie Barden 49   Krista Rekos 36
JoAnn Bacon 47   Sandy
Previdid
40
Shannon Engel 37   Jenny
Hensel
48

A Youtuber who posted this information was informed of a complaint and given 48 hours to take it down. Nothing was incorrect, it is easy to find anyone’s age nowadays. It is unusual for middle-aged mothers, some approaching fifty, to have a six-year-old school child.

Crime in the United States 2012
City Population Violent
Crime
Murder and
non-negligent
Manslaughter
Forcible
rape
Robbery Aggravated
   assault
Bridgeport 146,030 1760   22 388 606 744
Canton 10,328     1     0     1     0     0
New Haven 129,934 1870   17   55 844 954
Newington 30,668   28     1     8   14     5
New London 27,643 366     3   10   45 308
New Milford 28,047   21     0     9     1   11
Newtown 27,904    7     0     5     0     2

I copied the FBI report on violent crimes in each state of America. The report lists 92 cities in Connecticut and five categories in addition to the above.

There were 96 murders and non-negligent manslaughters in the state of Connecticut in 2012. Sandy Hook Elementary School (condemned owing to asbestos and shut down in 2010) is located in Newtown, Connecticut. The internationally publicized Federal Government false flag claimed 28 people: 20 children and 6 adults plus the alleged shooter and his mother were murdered at Sandy Hook Elementary School on December 14, 2012. The honest FBI report knew of zero murders in Newtown.


Police charge 90-Year-Old Man, Two Pastors with Feeding Homeless

November 3, 2014 — Fort Lauderdale police charged three men—including two pastors and a 90-year-old man—for feeding the homeless in public on Sunday, the first such cases made by the city after the a new ordinance effectively banning public food sharings took effect Friday.

The first to be charged was homeless advocate Arnold Abbott, 90, who has been feeding the homeless in Fort Lauderdale for more than 20 years. Also cited were two Christian ministers—Dwayne Black, pastor of The Sanctuary Church in Fort Lauderdale, and Mark Sims of St. Mary Magdalene Episcopal Church in Coral Springs.

All three men face up to 60 days in jail and a $500 fine.

“One of the police officers said, ‘Drop that plate right now,’ as if I were carrying a weapon,” said Abbott, who runs a nonprofit group called Love Thy Neighbor, Inc. . . . Full story: local10.com


Climate Change Hoax

A Report by the Council of the Club of Rome (1991), Page 85: “The First Global Revolution” by Alexander King and Bertrand Schneider. “The Common Enemy of Humanity is Man: In searching for a new enemy to unite us, we suggested that pollution, the threat of global warming, water shortages, famine and the like would fit the bill. In their totality and in their interactions, these phenomena constitute a common threat which demands the solidarity of all peoples. But in designating them as the enemy, we fall into the trap about which we have already warned, namely mistaking symptoms for causes. All these dangers are caused by human intervention and it is only through changed attitudes and behaviour that they can be overcome. The real enemy is humanity itself”.

Comment: The Club of Rome is promoting the ‘official’ hoax set forth in 1963 and published in 1967 as Report from Iron Mountain on the Possibility and Desirability of Peace.”


Ezekiel 38, World War III and Armageddon

The three forms of Old Testament revelation were theophany, prophecy and apocalypse. Although THUS SAITH THE LORD of prophecy, Ezekiel’s description of the march of Gog and his armies in chapter 38, followed by their terrible overthrow in chapter 39, assumes the nature of a vision and is not literal but a prophetical parable like that of the wheat and the tares in Matthew 13. Ezekiel 38 and 39 are so constructed and arranged that while nothing but the most superficial eye could seek a literal realization, the great truths and prospects embodied should be obvious to the view of all. In the preceding chapters he has already prophesied that the Israelites have been gathered into the homeland post World War III, secured against the ever-recurring evils of the past under one world government from Jerusalem, and their bothersome elect born-again and martyred. Every trait in the delineation of this prophetic parable is filled with important meaning, only couched in the language of symbolic representation as also in Ezekiel 40-48 to veil its mystery from the profane multitude.

In “A Critical and Explanatory Explanation on the Whole Bible,” Jamieson, Faussett, and Brown state: “The objections to a literal interpretation of the prophecy include:

  1. The ideal nature of the name Gog, which is the root of Magog, the only kindred name found in Scripture or history. [I suspect this indicates the invaders are led by Cain’s kindred whom God set at enmity with the first and the last Adam (Genesis 3:15) and are therefore physical and/or spiritual Serpent’s seed] . . .

  2. The whole spoil of Israel could not have given a handful to a tithe of their number, or maintained the myriads of invaders a single day (Ezekiel 38:12-13).

  3. The wood of their invaders’ weapons was to serve for fuel to Israel for seven years! And all Israel were to take seven months in burying the dead! Supposing a million of Israelites to bury each two corpses a day, the aggregate buried in the hundred eighty working days of the seven months would be three hundred sixty millions of corpses! Then the pestilential vapors from such masses of victims before they were all buried! What Israelite could live in such an atmosphere? . . .

  4. The final triumph of Messiah’s truth over the most distant and barbarous nations is represented as a literal conflict on a gigantic scale, Israel being the battlefield, ending in the complete triumph of Israel’s anointed King, the Saviour of the world . . .

However, though the details are not literal, the distinctiveness in this picture, characterizing also parallel descriptions in writers less ideally picturesque than Ezekiel, gives probability to a more definite and generally literal interpretation. The awful desolations caused in Judea by Antiochus Epiphanes, of Syria ([a type we examined in The Greek Antichrist and His Devil-incarnate Roman Antitype]; I Maccabees; and Porphyry, quoted by Jerome on Ezekiel), his defilement of Jehovah’s temple by sacrificing swine and sprinkling the altar with the broth, and setting up the altar of Jupiter Olympius, seem to be an earnest of the final desolations to be caused by Antichrist in Israel, previous to His overthrow by the Lord Himself coming to reign (compare Daniel 8:10-26; 11:21-45; 12:1; Zechariah 13:9; 14:2-3) . . .” (ibid).

Ezekiel 38 (the march of the army of the King of the North) and 39 (its terrible overthrow in Israel) will manifest in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week after Rome has abrogated her covenant with the self-styled Jewish banksters of the ‘City of London,’ begun forcing “her mark of the beast,” and martyred Israel’s two witnesses (Daniel 9:29; Revelation 17:16; 13:15-18; 6:11; 11:7). This is confirmed by Brother Branham who said that after the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week Christ will return “leaving His Bride in “His Father’s house,” while He makes Himself known to His brethren. At this very time, the antichrist covenant that the Jews have made with Rome will be broken. Rome and her allies then send their troops to destroy all God-fearing, Word-abiding Jews Israelites”  [(Revelation 12:15-17; 13:7; 14:12; Genesis 3:15; Isaiah 59:16-21; Hosea 5:8-15; Amos 8:8-9:15)].

“But as they come against the city to destroy it, there will appear in the heavens the sign of the Coming of the Son of Man with His mighty armies (Daniel 12:1; Matthew 16:27; 24:3, 30; 26:64; Revelation 1:7) to destroy them who have been destroying the earth (Zechariah 12:9; II Thessalonians 1:4-10; Revelation 11:18; 19:2, 11-21). With the enemy repulsed [by earthquake (Revelation 11:13; 12:16-17)], Jesus then comes and presents Himself to the 144,000. [This is not the second physical return of the glorified Jesus; His precious feet will not touch this earth until the millennium. This will be the quickening of Israel’s spiritual vision to the revelation of His second or ‘parousia’ Coming (Revelation 19:6-9). Brother Branham made this clear when he said, “This is the revelation story of Zechariah 12:9-14″ (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 36:4-37:4)]. Having seen His mighty acts of salvation, they have come to know His power. But also seeing His wounds and knowing that they had rejected Him even to that moment, causes them to cry out in the agony of terror and fear, even as did their brethren of old when they stood before Joseph, being sore afraid that they would be killed. But as Joseph said, “Don’t be angry with yourselves. It is all right. God was in it all. He did it to preserve life.” Even so will Jesus speak peace and love to them” (ibid. p. 41; The Sixfold Purpose of Gabriel’s Visit, p. 61:79-84).

NATO logoAt this time the elect nation of Israel—all 144,000—will be born-again (Zechariah 12; 13; Revelation 11:18-19) and their martyrdom begun. As Christ placed judgment on the beast from the sea (Vatican) and the beast from the earth (USA) on Mount Sunset in 1963 (Revelation 10:2), they will both be annihilated by “the King of the North” and NATO’s “ten horned” (Roman Empire) of (the seventh vision in 1933; Revelation 17:16; 18:8-20; 19:2). “The King of the South” will threaten defenseless Israel and the Beast ensconced as world president in Jerusalem and “the King of the North” and his new allies “will come against him like a whirlwind, with military and many ships.”

RC whore riding EU beastEzekiel 38 and 39 illustrate how carnal men, unconsciously led by the Adversary, require a physical enemy against whom to aim psychological and physical hostility for perceived injustices. Rebellion within the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) will result in the ten European nations of a revived Roman Empire (including the usurers of the ‘City of London’) “hating the whore [or Judaeo-Roman Catholic church that is controlling her as Jesus described in Revelation 17:1-5], and make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh and burn her with [nuclear] fire.” Whereas these nations had been Rome’s “allies sending troops to destroy all God-fearing, Word-abiding Israelites” their ulterior motive was to kill the sons of Jacob as Edom swore and as Cain slew his half-brother Abel]. Thwarted by the Shekinah and another earthquake they will side with “the [Khazar] King of the North” who shares this objective and also annihilate Vatican City State and the United States.

Vatican City State and the United States of America do not figure in Ezekiel 38 and 39 or Daniel 11:40-45 since their nuclear consummation precedes this invasion and Armageddon. The Israel of Ezekiel 38 and 39 will not be Zionist Khazars but Semitic Israelites returned to the land of the Covenant in the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week and converted to Catholicism (for the main objective of the ‘hot stage’ of World War III is to quash the political power of Islam and Zionism). The non-Semitic, anti-Semitic Khazar self-styled Jew majority will repatriate to Russia after Israel is invaded at the close of the Gentile dispensation. Chief Rabbi of the United States, the Khazar Stephen Wise rightly said, “Some call it communism, I call it Judaism.” Do you see what is behind the recent coup in Ukraine? These expatiates are Gog who will re-communize and lead the Russian Federation, ‘nuke’ the Vatican and the United States, and with the Papal world president hostage in Jerusalem, defeat “The King of the South” to establish global hegemony then besiege now defenseless now Semitic Israel “To take a prey . . . to take a great spoil” of her oil and gas reserves and the vast mineral wealth of the Dead Sea (Ezekiel 38:12-13).

Brother Branham said, “When Russia goes down there to get that oil, look out. That’s all she needs. That’s what the prophet said it would do [Ezekiel 38:10-13]. And we’re ready for it then. So, Church, get ready to meet Christ” (Angel of the Lord #51-0502).

“Red Sea and all these things they’re putting out the materials that’s there, the Jews real rich, then that same thing will pollute their camp again. Yeah. They’ll come right down, the cities of the world. Russia will come down, say, “We just got to have that stuff [Ezekiel 38:10-13]. That’s uranium and everything down there; we got to go get it.” And as they go down, then will be the battle of Armageddon. That’ll be when God will stand like He did in the valley for the children of Israel and fight again. But that’ll take place until the Gentile dispensation will be finished. And when that time is finished, she’s cut off” (COD, p. 77:111; II Chronicles 20; Daniel 12:1).

“And all these great chemicals right in the Dead Sea, there’s enough chemicals found in the bottom of it that all the wealth of the world couldn’t buy, of chemicals, uranium and everything else, right in the bottom of the Dead Sea, which now belongs to Israel. . .” [Although Rothschilds possess the rights].

“Now, Daniel is given this assurance that at the end of the Gentile dispensations . . . read the 11th chapter. You can see how the King of the North is coming down (which is nothing else but Russia), coming down to press against it [Jerusalem] like a whirlwind (Isaiah 66:15; Jeremiah 23:15; 23:32). And the great battle of Armageddon will be fought right there near the gates of Jerusalem. Notice, oh, I love this.”

“. . . and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that’s been found written in that Book . . . (the Lamb’s Book of Life). “Michael, the great prince, shall stand up.” For what? “For thy people.” All right.

“And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake . . .” (When? [In the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week]. When these times take place.) . . . “and some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contemptment” (Beginning and Ending of the Gentile Dispensation, p. 11:95, 100-102).

This is not the victorious Muslim invasion at the start of Daniel’s Seventieth Week following the demolition of the Dome of the Rock that will cause a mass exodus of Israeli self-styled Jews but an altogether different invasion in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. Ezekiel 38:8, After many days Gog of the land of Magog will be visited [or summonsed to wrath: God will “put hooks into your jaw” (Ezekiel 38:4) and with force draw you, as a will-less beast, out of your land away from your former path, and onto the way of destruction. Hence this is not an immediate infliction of punishment; Gog’s visitation is the sallying forth from his land to which he will be moved]: in the latter years [or final terminus of the Messianic Age which is the consummation of the Kingdom of God and of “the heavens and the earth that now are” (II Peter 3:7)] you shall come into the land that is restored from the sword, whose inhabitants now live in security, all of them, brought together from many nations (Isaiah 11:11-12) in the mountains of Israel, which had been a perpetual wilderness” [from the Babylonian captivity until God turns to Israel in Daniel’s Seventieth Week. But you “mountains of Israel, put forth your branches, and yield your fruit to My people Israel who are ready to come”  (Ezekiel 36:8)].

This long period for devastation connects “the mountains of Israel” with the Covenant people who possess and inhabit them; both have long been desolate for Jesus said, “Your house is left to you desolate; for I tell you that you will not see Me at all until you say, Blessed is He who comes in the Name of the Lord” (Matthew 23:28-39). Then, “I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel. One King shall be King over them all: and they shall no longer be two nations and no longer be divided into two kingdoms” (Ezekiel 37:22). This points exclusively to the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob gathered into the Land of the Covenant in the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week as per Ezekiel 11:17; 20:34, 40-41; 36:24, and 37:21, “all of them living securely.” Not that they desist from war, but living in careless security in unarmed neutral Israel, whose capital Jerusalem is a corpus separatum, capital of world government and headquarters of the world president, they expected no war (I Thessalonians 5:3; Revelation 13:4).

The “land” comes into view for the purpose of joining to chapter 37:25-28 which foretells the restoration of the Israelites to the Land of the Covenant and their reunion in brotherhood. The “mountains of Israel” point to chapter 36 and their religious signification for Israel in antithesis to Edom’s Mount Seir; Mount Zion represents the everlasting royal dominion of Jesus Messiah, His Wife and our elect servants. Ezekiel 38:8 says, “You shall come into the land that is restored from the sword;” this cannot be 1948 for Israel is not yet “restored from the sword . . . but like a wild man his hand is against every man, and every man’s hand against him” (Genesis 16:12). Revelation 13:10 assures, “He that leads into captivity will go into captivity: he that kills with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.” Furthermore, present day Israel dwells behind walls whereas the Israel Gog invades is described as “the land of unwalled villages of them that are at rest, that dwell safely, all of them dwelling without walls, and having neither bars nor gates.” Ezekiel 38:11-12 is speaking of the twelve tribes who will return to Israel after the Gentile dispensation has closed and after the ‘hot stage’ of World War III when the non-Semitic, anti-Semitic self-styled Israeli Jews have fled, Christ’s Wife has gone Home for the Wedding Supper of the Lamb in the Sky, and the Pope is acclaimed world president and has confirmed a seven-year covenant with the Jewish banksters of the City of London (Daniel 9:27).

Gog shares innate “enmity” with his Serpent’s seed companions against Adam’s race and God “put hooks into his jaw” to led them all to cherem,” a Hebrew word denoting something which is withdrawn from common use and set apart for the exclusive use of God. Something forcibly dedicated to Him as a thing that had been withdrawn from His service and worship, wherein He was not glorified, and again, by the hands of another, devoted to Him that He might be glorified. The Greek equivalent is “anathema.” In the case of Edomites, Canaanites, Hittites and Khazars who are natural Serpent’s seed, ‘cherem’ is their consecration to God as His enemies (Heb. “hated ones”) with their belongings by means of fire and sword (Genesis 3:15; 4:11-15; 27:39-41; Isaiah 34:1-6; 39:6; 63:1-6; 66:15-16; Obadiah; Malachi 1:1-4; Romans 9:13).

We learn from Ezekiel 39:6; Revelation 2:21-24; 14:8-11; 17:5, 16; 18:4, 17-18; 19:20; 20:10 and 14-15 that ultimately Vatican City State, the Judaeo-Roman Catholic and Judaeo-Roman Protestant churches, the beast, the false prophet and whosoever is not found written in the Book of Life will be ‘cherem’ and cast into the Lake of Fire.

“And now, from the battle in heaven, it’s coming to the battle on earth, and it is to be finished on earth at the end time in a battle called Armageddon. Now, anyone knows that. The battle started in heaven. Holy . . . And so, they kicked them out. Michael and His angels overthrowed them—just run out. And when they did, dropped right down in Eden, and here started the battle down here” (The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 317:5).

Let us again review Revelation 16:13-16 remembering that throughout the Book of Revelation John represents Christ’s end-time Bride and replace his person with your own. “And I . . . [your name here] . . . saw coming out of the mouth of the dragon (Imperial Rome), and out of the mouth of the wild beast (or Judaeo-Roman Catholic church that organized at the First Nicaea Council of AD325), and out of the mouth of the false prophet (pope) three unclean spirits like frogs. They are spirits of demons doing miracles that go forth upon the kings of the whole inhabited world, to gather them together [politically] to the war of the great day of God the Almighty”.

Brother Branham revealed that these three oppressive spirits are the three isms, Fascism, Nazism, and Communism, and that “they would all wind up in Communism [as Jesus said in verse 14] . . . watch Russia, the king of the north.” The Judaeo-Roman churches, indeed all religions, are being gathered together and political groups are uniting under Judaeo-Communism; all of them antichrist.

Fasces behind Speaker's chain in US House of RepresentativesFascism is any nationalist, totalitarian movement or government. The word is derived from the Latin, “fasces”—a bundle of elm rods bound together by a red strap around an ax. A symbol of religious jurisprudence distilled into a single infallible sovereign or Pontifex Maximus and borne before Roman magistrates. It signified the power of life over limb possessed by the Caesar. If the fasces is bound with laurel, like the pair on the wall behind the Speaker in the US House of Representatives, it signifies Caesarian military power. This symbol is incorporated in the Seal of the US Senate, and it perfectly symbolizes the European Union in which the nations of Europe are subordinate to common statute laws decided and imposed by an unelected dictatorship in Brussels.

Fascism began in Imperial Rome. This ax is the origin of the term “Axis Powers” for the fascist countries in World War II. Mussolini adopted this emblem in 1919. Fascism’s key features were absolute primacy of the State, its power and growth as the centre of life and history. It requires submission of the individual to the unified will of the people as expressed by the single party State, with strict regimentation of all aspects of national life and entire obedience to a usually charismatic leader who embodies the State. This political movement governed Italy from 1922-1943, Germany and the United States from 1933-1945, Spain from 1939-1975, Japan, Yugoslavia and other countries at various times.

Nazism is the German form of Fascism, which was founded in 1919. It also proclaims itself the implacable enemy of liberalism and stressed subordination of the individual to the State. Its appeals for national aggrandizement and belief in the superiority of the Aryan race were accompanied by a strident anti-Semitic (rather anti-Jewish) rhetoric designed to attract support from the working class based on Jewry’s genocidal usurpation of Tsarist Russia, their treacherous betrayal of Germany in World War I and their invasion and usurpation by the Weimar Republic.

Although Nazism was drafted by “right” Hegelian, Professor Baron von Ritter, both Fascism and Nazism were devices of the Roman world in its warfare against the power of the “Jew” for world hegemony. World War I spelt the demise of the monarchies of the old Roman Empire and their replacement by Hegelian sham democracies whose political parties would be easily controlled by the power of the “Jewish” bankers, media, etc.

Throughout the times of the Gentiles the Money Power has planned, managed and financed both sides of the conflict, which has seen nominal Christians slaughtering nominal Christians. It matters not to the financier which side is victorious because International Law does not permit nations to repudiate debt, so either way the cause of the ‘Hidden Hand’ is advanced.

Fascism thrives today in Great Britain, the EU, Australia, Israel, the United States and other elected dictatorships. After World War II, the ‘Hidden Hand’ that controls the top positions in banking, industry, government, etc., put into effect a policy which would lead ultimately to a United States of Europe.

Rome’s absolute power is most effectively exercised through kings or dictators. Republicanism, democracy, and Communism are anathema to Rome because they do not honor traditional authority but obey the Money Power, and in rare instances the will of the people.

Communism, a Utopian ideal, is theoretically a political system or social organization based on common property or equal distribution of wealth, it is the concept of a classless society in which the means of production, distribution and exchange are owned by the community as a whole and from which any traces of a coercive state have disappeared. In truth, Communism is a system of slavery controlled from the top by foreign international bankers. As we have explained, Fascism and Nazism were associated with Rome; modern Communism is Jewish [but so are Roman Catholicism and Jesuitism]. Communism is Talmudic through and through and works under the Edomite red flag of the House of Rothschild.

Primitive Communism, it would seem, had its beginnings under the Roman Church when in 1180, the wealthy priest of Liege, Belgium, Lambert le Begue founded a commune for widows and children of Crusaders on his property surrounding the hospital and church of St. Christopher. Known as Beguines, these people were subject only to obligations of chastity and good works.

Many independent communes were established by church groups in the USA. The New Harmony colony was founded in Indiana in 1815. William Keil founded Bethel in Missouri in 1844, and Aurora in Oregon in 1855. They practiced their own form of Christianity and both were liquidated after his death in 1877. Others included Bishop Hill, Brook Farm and the Bruderhof communities.

However, the longest-operating commune was the totalitarian Communist slave state established by Jesuits in Paraguay in 1609. Guarani Indians of both sexes and all ages were put to forced labor for the mission. The Indians did not have any personal property. All produce was gathered in communal storehouses. Whatever food and clothing the Indians needed, as well as the general needs of the commune, were distributed from these. It is interesting to note that primarily Central European Jesuits of Jewish stock were chosen as leaders of the Paraguay missions. These slave ghettos continued until 1843. Adam Weishaupt built the modern Illuminati using the totalitarian and theocratic rule which the Jesuits enforced in Paraguay as his prototype. Thus Communism may also be said to have “come out of the mouth of the dragon and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet”.

Through Fascism, Nazism and Communism, Satan consolidates all religious, physical and demonic power, and returns to the bottomless pit with his followers by the key of error and deceit with which he usurped the influence of the Word. Jesus said, “First gather together the tares and bind them in bundles ready to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn” (Matthew 13:30).

Fascism and Nazism have been subsumed into Communism which is the spirit of Laodicea meaning “rights of the people,” humanism or situational ethics that pervade individual and societal life. And people claim they are “rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing, not knowing that spiritually they are wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.” Or that Christ returned in W_O_R_D form fifty years ago through the revelation of the Seven Seals as He warned: “Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watches, and keeps his garments, lest he walks naked, and they see his shame. And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon”.

Pursuing his “evil thought” Gog’s nuclear annihilation of Vatican City and the United States—old Rome and new Rome—will make him sole superpower and he deploys to Jerusalem where he defeats his rival, “the King of the South,” then leaving the beast hostage marches west and south to annex Egypt, Libya and Ethiopia when an alarm calls him back to Jerusalem, where “he comes to his end, and none shall help him” (Daniel 11:40-45).

Armageddon!

Brother Branham (above) and Ezekiel 38:16-17 explain, “I will bring you against My land in order that the heathen may know Me when I shall be sanctified before their eyes in you, O Gog. THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD: you are he of whom I have spoken in former days by My servants the prophets of Israel (Isaiah 5:26-29; 14:12-14; 59:19; Jeremiah 30:23-24; Daniel 11:40-45; Joel 3:1), who prophesied for years in those days that I would bring you against them”.

The leaders of our apostate once Christian nations are provoking the ‘hot stage’ of World War III which they will lose. After Old Rome breaks her covenant with the self-styled Jews NATO will annihilate both Old Rome and New Rome, and Armageddon will produce the consummation of Life. nl861.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
 
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Atmosphere – Worship to the Heartbeat of God

October 30, 2014

Atmosphere – Worship to the Heartbeat of God

Phone

           Bible Believers’ Newsletter 860

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Our main article last week, “The Rock ‘n Roll Church,” has raised a question on sacred music and instrumentation leading to this week’s main article, “Atmosphere – Worship to the Heartbeat of God.” Separately we respond to several questions from another believer.

Among this week’s news items are two important, lengthy articles. First is President Vladimir Putin’s frank address to the final plenary meeting of the Valdai International Discussion Club’s XI session introduced by Dr. Paul Craig Roberts who was Assistant Secretary of the Treasury for Economic Policy in the Reagan Administration. The meeting’s theme was “The World Order: New Rules or a Game without Rules.” Following this is an edited abridgment of Dmitri Orlov’s “How to Start a War and Lose an Empire,” presented with pictures, captions and comments by Lasha Darkmoon. You are encouraged to read the Full story in all of our news items and all links and Scriptures in our main articles in order that you may have a clear revelation established and proven by historical facts and current affairs correlated with Scripture that you know what Jesus is doing now and recognize your personal position in the Body and in relation to the chronology of prophetic events coming to pass in real time.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


Vladimir Putin is the Leader of the Moral World

October 25, 2014 — In his introduction to President Putin’s address Dr. Paul Craig Roberts who was Assistant Secretary of the Treasury for Economic Policy in the Reagan Administration stated: “These are the remarks of a humanitarian political leader, the like of which the world has not seen in my lifetime. Compare Putin to the corrupt war criminal in the White House or to his puppets in office in Germany, UK, France, Japan, Canada, Australia, and you will see the difference between a criminal clique and a leader striving for a humane and livable world in which the interests of all peoples are respected.

President Putin“In a sane Western society, Putin’s statements would have been reproduced in full and discussions organized with remarks from experts such as Stephen F. Cohen. Choruses of approval would have been heard on television and read in the print media. But, of course, nothing like this is possible in a country whose rulers claim that it is the “exceptional” and “indispensable” country with an extra-legal right to hegemony over the world. As far as Washington and its prostitute media, named “presstitutes” by the trends specialist Gerald Celente, are concerned, no country counts except Washington. “You are with us or against us,” which means “you are our vassals or our enemies.” This means that Washington has declared Russia, China, India, Brazil and other parts of South America, Iran, and South Africa to be enemies.

This is a big chunk of the world for a bankrupt country, hated by its vassal populations and many of its own subjects, that has not won a war since it defeated tiny Japan in 1945 by using nuclear weapons, the only use of such terrible weapons in world history.

As an American, try to image any known American politician, or for that matter any professor at Harvard, Princeton, Yale, or Stanford capable of giving an address to an educated discussion group of the quality of Putin’s remarks. Try to find any American politician capable of responding precisely and directly to questions instead of employing evasion.

No one can read Putin’s remarks without concluding that Putin is the leader of the world. In my opinion, Putin is such a towering figure that Washington has him marked for assassination . . . The immoral, wicked, and declining West is incapable of producing leadership of Putin’s quality. Having defamed Putin, assassinating him will cause little comment in the Western media. . .
Full text of President Putin’s address plus answers to questions: kremlin.ru


Russia Rising

October 24, 2014 — The entire thrust for world domination had the mark of international Jewry upon it, for it was through their control of America that the Jews sought to control the world.

Apart from a handful of Jewified non-Jews such as Cheney, Rumsfeld and Jeb Bush, the neoconservatives behind PNAC—the animating spirits, so to speak—were almost all Jews: Bernard Lewis, Paul Wolfowitz, Richard Perle, Elliot Abrams, William Kristol, and the crypto-Jew Rupert Murdoch.

Right now we are at a dangerous cross-roads. If the wrong road is taken, we can expect Armageddon: a Jew-created catastrophe such as the world has never known.

In the chilling words of William Rivers Pitt: “There will be adverse side effects . . . The American economy will be ravaged by the need for increased defense spending, and by [its] constabulary duties in Iraq, Afghanistan and elsewhere. Former allies will turn on us . . . As the eagle spreads its wings, our rhetoric and their resistance will become more agitated and dangerous. Many people, of course, will die. They will die from war and from want, from famine and disease. At home, the social fabric will be torn apart in ways that make the Reagan nightmares of crack addiction, homelessness and AIDS seem tame by comparison. This is the price to be paid for empire” (William Rivers Pitt, The Project for the New American Century).

Every century or so some nation forgets its history lessons and attacks Russia. The result is always the same: lots of corpse-studded snowdrifts, and then Russian cavalry galloping into Paris, or Russian tanks rolling into Berlin.

Who knows how it will end this time around? Perhaps it will involve polite, well-armed men in green uniforms without insignia patrolling the streets of Brussels and Washington, DC. (THUS SAITH THE LORD by His Prophet, William Branham. . . This time it will end with the United States DEFEATED and briefly occupied). . . Full story: darkmoon.me

Gog and Magof of the City of LondonComment: The United States is a “rogue state.” God’s Prophet William Branham taught us that the United States and the once Christian world are morally defeated by Jewry. Recent issues of this Newsletter have explained how the banksters of their ‘City of London’ are preparing an alternative base of operations with the blind assistance of US and NATO, and the BRICS Development Bank as an alternative to the WB and IMF. Non-Semitic Khazar Jews of ‘the City’ boast they are ‘Gog’ as illustrated by the effigies Gog and Magog paraded through ‘the City’ either side of the Russian Bear. Daniel and Ezekiel prophesied Jewry’s re-conquest of Khazaria (Ukraine) and Russia, “the king of the North”; Israeli Prime Minister Netanyahu said, “Once we squeeze all we can out of the United States, it can dry up and blow away”.

“Wait till Russia is setting out here taking over the nations and things like that, and this country because of its backsliding and you’ll see what was right and wrong. That’s right. You’d see whether your lukewarm religion will pay off, or not” (The Invasion of the United States, p. 19:142).

“Wave after wave of ship loads of soldiers; wave after wave of airplanes would land in this nation. The women would be ravished in the streets. What would you do? It belongs to them. Kicked out of your home, they’ll take it over.”

“What’ll happen to you young girls and you young men and all of you at that time? Sin has to be paid for. No matter what nation it is, or who it is, it does it, individually, or a nation, it’s going to be paid for. And a bunch of brutal, ungodly, whisker-jawed, communistic soldiers would grab your wives and ravish them, your young girls. And you’d stand and like it; there’s nothing you can do about it.”

“What causes that? Because you have listened to such stuff as these television programs on rock-and-roll and sin, and some cold formal preacher not able to interpret the supernatural. The handwriting is on the wall. That’s right. And we are weighed in the balance and found wanting” (Handwriting on the Wall, #14:7, p. 11:85-87).


Canada: Decoding Harper’s Terror Game. Beneath the Masks and Diversions

Canadian PM Steven Harper

October 28, 2014 — Stephen Harper is the most deeply reviled Prime Minister in Canada’s history. On the world stage, he is the servant of Big Oil . . . He is the most despotic and toxic first minister in the life of our country . . . Harper also owes his political life to the RCMP. After a non-confidence vote triggered the 2006 election, RCMP commissioner Giuliano Zaccardelli instructed his staff to include former Liberal finance minister Ralph Goodale’s name in a news release announcing a criminal investigation. This reversed the stench of the Harper regime’s continuous scandals and corruption onto the Liberals by a false RCMP smear. As a former top insider of the Tory party advised me, ‘the RCMP won the election for Harper’ [who (left) displays his allegiance] . . .

Harper certainly needs an accepted domestic enemy to save him from the rising revulsion of the thinking public against his rule. His regime’s record of destroying the life substance of Canada piece by piece cannot be denied. One already knew what was coming when Harper immediately called the crazed run-over of soldiers in Quebec on October 20 ‘a terrorist act’ about which he was ‘deeply worried’. In fact, it was the act of a criminally insane loner run amok in a small Quebec town without any evident objective as required under the law’s definition of terrorism. But with the foreknowledge of his addled Islam by the RCMP and CSIS, he seems to have been an ideal patsy for Harper’s home ‘terrorism’ claim. He had already been arrested and his passport cancelled in June. We can imagine how an effective undercover agent might have whipped him into a Jihad frenzy knowing he would soon be full of holes and unable to report what happened.

One can more clearly see such a scenario in the case of the clinically insane, drug-addicted petty criminal living in a homeless shelter in Ottawa who had warned a judge in front of the police back in 2011: ‘If you can’t keep me in, I’m going to do something’. Who could have been a better tool for the events to come, on October 22 after the first? As a ‘radicalized terrorist’ attack, a double-barreled shotgun impossible to hide that no-one saw before ended up in the hands of Micheal Zebaf-Bibeau. The rest is history. He went on a killing spree with no known blood testing afterwards for the drugs he was evidently driven by in the video record of his frenzied and super-charged behaviour, just as there was no known test of the body of crazed drive-over killer, Martin Couture-Rouleau. How extraordinary. How unspoken in the lavish profusion of other details and official false connection to ISIS.

‘Terrorist’ stops the mind, and ‘jihadist’ locks it in. Harper’s first invocation of the mind-stopper was, as always, strategic. Although blood tests for a substance-abuse driving offense are automatic, none was reported although the videos show every sign of chemical possession. Bibeau too went crazy and was dead with countless bullets through him before any questions could be asked. All such strange coincidences are part of the now familiar covert-state MO.

Since Harper publicly claimed an ‘act of terrorism’ two days before the sensational Ottawa murder and crashing of Parliament and as soon as the Quebec killing occurred, questions arise. The normally zipper-lip Harper did so long before any forensic facts were in, and before the idea even occurred to anyone else. Why? Revealingly the federal security state had been running war games exercises depicting just such attacks weeks before the crazed murders (Canadian Authorities Ran War Game Drills Depicting ISIS Attack Scenarios Brandon Martinez, Global Research, October 24, 2014). Lone-wolf nut cases, killings out of nowhere, unknown motivators and arming, and the state leader most profiting from mutation of the demented murders into ‘terrorist acts’ before anyone else—who joins the dots? . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


Canadian Fear Campaign: ‘Islamic Extremists’ and the Dubious Role of Intelligence Agencies

October 24, 2014 — With the killing of a Canadian soldier in Saint-Jean-sur-Richelieu, Quebec, on October 20, and the shooting on Parliament Hill in Ottawa on October 22, the Canadian authorities and the mainstream media have already decided. Without evidence, they are blaming ‘Islamic extremism’ for both incidents, even though we know practically nothing about the two men who acted alone . . . If the authorities went as far as confiscating their passports for fear they would commit terrorist attacks abroad, didn’t they fear that they would commit attacks here?

. . . new research on who becomes a suicide terrorist showed that . . . nearly all emerged from communities resisting foreign military occupation . . . attacks are being used as a pretext for increased police state security measures and an integration of border security with the United States. The Ottawa shooter was actually identified by US sources even before the Canadian police had identified him. This raises serious questions on the extent to which the US and Canadian intelligence services are integrated . . . Knowing that most terrorist plots in the US are orchestrated by the FBI, as the extensive Mother Jones research showed, this integration between the two countries is far from reassuring . . . We should also remember that NATO has a history of false flag terrorism. Operation Gladio, NATO’s secret army . . . The ultimate goal was to have people turn to the state for more security and reject communism. (See also Tony Cartalucci: Canadian Terror Wave: a Modern-Day Gladio). . .

Facebook and faceless US Govt. string pullersIn the past two days, in addition to calls for increased security measures, we are clearly seeing the glorification of the Canadian military, which has taken part in illegal bombings in the Middle East for many years in the name of democracy and other false humanitarian pretexts. Far from being a solution to terrorism, the Canadian Forces are part of the problem. The bombing of Libya, to cite the most recent example, helped fuel terrorism in the region.

And last but not least, why is it so easy for extremists to use Facebook and other social media to issue death threats and apparently radicalize young fragile minds when until recently Facebook ‘moderators were told to ban images of breastfeeding if the nipples were exposed’? Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Changing the criterion for the granting of citizenship is a dangerous and slippery slope the historic record has shown that the suspension of civil liberties has been used for ulterior motives.

As a final note, the same people inflating fears of terrorism in Canada have also supported it overseas. It should never be forgotten that Prime Minister Steven Harper and his cabinet supported the ‘terrorists’ they now claim to oppose. The Harper Government tacitly encouraged Canadians to fight in Libya and Syria for the sake of assisting Washington’s foreign policy of regime change. Canada even armed the militants linked to Al-Qaeda in Libya with drones and weapons in 2011 and allowed private security firms (mercenaries) to assist them. This should not be overlooked when people question how such a state of affairs has arisen. Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Foul-mouthed anonymous witness at Canada’s parliament fears for his life.


Kill Kyoto Liabilities

October 27, 2014 — The Kyoto Protocol was dreamed up by the Climate Jet-set in Kyoto, Japan in 1997. One of the first decisions of born-again-green PM, Kevin Rudd, was to commit Australia to Kyoto Phase 1 in 2007. This treaty required signatories to reduce production of carbon dioxide to 5% below 1990 levels by 2012.

As a late joiner, Australia got a lower target, involving no actual cuts. And they achieved that easy target by robbing Australian landowners—they stole carbon credits from landowners by imposing tree clearing bans. That larcenous trick can’t be pulled twice.

Ironically, the death notice for the Kyoto misadventure was posted by Japan, the birthplace of Kyoto, when they announced at Cancun in 2010 that Japan would not agree to any further targets. Japan was shocked at the billions in liabilities they had accumulated by not meeting Kyoto 1 target cuts. Undeterred by this warning, another ALP/Green government agreed to Kyoto 2 in 2012—5% below 2000 levels by 2020.

Mining and mineral processing, agriculture, manufacturing, transport, tourism, electricity generation, cement, forestry and fishing are the backbone industries of Australia. Not one of these industries could maintain production while significantly reducing their production of carbon dioxide, unless Australia embarks on a crash program of building new hydro and/or nuclear power stations. The chance that green regulators or politicians will allow either of these options any time soon is zero. Use of carbon fuels, more than any other indicator, measures the growth and health of modern economies. The only way to kill carbon is to kill the economy—close industries or send them overseas. The Global Financial Crisis probably did more to reduce the use of hydro-carbon fuels than Kyoto will ever do. Japan’s exit from Kyoto obligations was soon followed by Canada and Russia. USA never signed, nor did China, India, South Africa or Brazil.
Full story: carbon-sense.com


Serbs turn out in Force to protest Gay Pride

October 2, 2014 — “In Serbia, the gay pride parade was held last Sunday, the first in the last four years . . . “What this unbridled debauchery tends to promote is the destruction or perversion of the Christian faith and, above all, Orthodoxy. To join Sodom and Jerusalem is impossible. Sodom has fallen in ancient times and now the revenge is being prepared—the assault of Jerusalem . . .”

“7000 police officers plus the army and armored vehicles with a helicopter were deployed to protect 200 gays from the Orthodox Serbian people,” said Alexey Komov, representative of the Foundation of St. Basil the Great, the executive secretary of the Patriarchal Commission on the Family of the Russian Orthodox Church
Full story: pravoslavie.ru youtube.com


I have some Questions

1. According to Acts 2:38 we need to repent and baptize in Jesus’ Name for the remission of our sin then we shall receive the Holy Ghost. So, should we follow that order? Because many times people receive the Holy Ghost first then baptize in Jesus’ Name as when Peter addressed Cornelius.

I find most candidates for water baptism are born-again before they are baptized as on the Day of Pentecost “there were added unto them about three thousand souls” (Acts 2:41). From Romans 10:17 we learn that “faith comes by hearing and understanding the revealed Word of God.” The command of Acts 2:38 contains a promise to those who believe and are obedient to God’s unchanging Word so that if they press on from belief to understanding the Word for their day, which is faith, our gracious Lord will regenerate their soul and fill them with His Spirit, which is the new birth (John 1:12-13).

God’s Word is His Spirit in a form we can receive by faith, so the “new creature” is delivered by a clear revelation of the “present Truth”—what Jesus is doing now (II Peter 1:12; I John 1:7), making your life “a written epistle” manifesting the Word prophesied for your day.

2. Can you give me the detail information about how the whole creation was created by God according to Genesis Chapter 1 and 2?

Please study In the Beginning“.

3. What is the correct way of fasting?

As far as possible situate yourself in a space where the things of the world will not distract you too any great degree. Brother Branham used to go into the woods where he could be alone with nature which is God-created as distinct from human infrastructure such as buildings, factories or machinery which are man-made, bear his mark and attract spirits—for instance the spiritual atmosphere of the cricket pitch or family activities, business, ringing telephones, television, radio, or other background distractions. However some may have to fast in their work-a-day world. Drink plenty of water, pray, sing to the Lord and meditate on His Word asking Him to speak to your heart and reveal some mystery you wish to understand or to settle a particular situation. Have pen and paper with you, and if possible, your Bible.

Fast, one, at most two or three days otherwise the Enemy will seek to oppress you. If you continue longer you may find yourself developing a mild headache and become enervated and impatient as your mortal spirit and body rebel. However, a fast in the flesh is a feast with the Lord; it will clear your head and help you concentrate your mind in study for revelation so you should not feel hungry. If you find yourself sleepy, weak, or craving food, then break your fast.

You fast for a purpose, either because you feel the Lord would have you fast, to discipline your body and mortal spirit, or for health and hygiene. There is no point in fasting for the sake of fasting. A fast should be for a definite purpose.


Atmosphere – Worship to the Heartbeat of God

Brother Branham said, “Put the right kind of a music on the piano, the organ, and everybody in the atmosphere that Jesus Christ is there and going to meet everything that they have need of, something will take place: atmosphere . . . the hardest thing to do is to get people in that atmosphere, the atmosphere of worship, the atmosphere of believing.”

“And that’s the reason sometimes a divine life that’s been called and set aside has become a fanatic, or crazy, or a mystic, or something to the eyes of the general public is because you’re considered, I’d say a neurotic, or a insane person, is because that you have changed your dwelling place and got into a different atmosphere. And your own motive, your one thought is to stay in that atmosphere. Any person that ever come into that atmosphere one time will never be satisfied nowhere else. And that’s why I believe that we should have our churches under control by the Holy Ghost. That men and women in their work and wherever they should be, should continually desire, and they will, if they’ve ever once come into that atmosphere.”

“. . . many times defining our own ranks of Pentecost, that sometimes our atmosphere becomes an emotion instead of a worship. And that soon dies out, and the members become one thing and another. But if we could ever get a group of people together where was genuine Holy Spirit atmosphere, a sacredness and sincerity and worship, and men and women setting in there are God conscious, and know that the great omnipotence of God is present, ready to do all things without one shadow of doubt, it’ll even have an effect upon the unbelievers that’s setting in this evening. You can never come into that atmosphere without something happening” (The Supernatural, #56-0129).

We should take our seats in church fifteen to twenty minutes before service, pray, read our Bibles and compose ourselves in expectation that God will speak to us personally, answer our prayers and feed us Spiritual Food in due season. As Psalm 46:10 instructs: “Be still, and know that I am God”.

Our individual and collective demeanour creates the atmosphere in the building, not our external presence only but our state of heart and mind. An atmosphere of holiness should pervade services; if we empty our minds of worldly concerns and focus our thoughts and expectations upon Him we will be sensitive to the Spirit. God wants to commune with souls and we must lay aside the five senses of our mortal spirit in order to clear the line of communication, as Brother Branham often said, “My gift is to be able to get myself out of the way.”

Soul is what we are: you are your soul and I am my soul. Our sin-born body will perish, our mortal spirit will be no more—replaced by theophany, but our soul continues. Once our soul is born-again it must begin to fulfill God’s commission and “take dominion over the earth and subdue it” (Genesis 2:28), commencing with that lump of clay called “body” that is the house in which we live. This is achieved by sanctifying the five senses of our mortal spirit under preeminence to God’s unchanging Word then taking charge over our own body so that its actions conform to that standard.

Our mortal spirit is given by God but it is not “of” God. It is the power that energizes, activates and directs the members of our body as the Holy Spirit motivates and directs the members of His Body. It operates the filing system called “mind,” defining motive and objective to discipline memory, conscience, imagination, reasoning and affection in order of holiness. Once our redeemed soul in union with Christ is effectually ruling our spirit we command it to discipline the body bringing its five senses subject so that its actions “manifestly declare us to be a letter of Christ, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not on tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of human hearts” (II Corinthians 3:3).

Speaking of atmosphere the Prophet said, “You’ve got to create an atmosphere, and your faith will do it. They were all in the upper room with one accord, when suddenly there came from heaven as a sound of a rushing mighty wind; the atmosphere was right. It takes a atmosphere to do anything” (Divine Love, #57-0305).

Let the people bathe in that atmosphere of reverence in the sweetness of the Spirit.

Have you ever seen people that you just love to be around? It’s the atmosphere they create around them. Others are nice people that you just can’t stand to be around. They create that by the way they live and the way they think. It’s a little atmosphere you live in.

Abraham turned God and his two messengers aside and said, “Come in and set down. Set under the oak a little while and let me fetch a little water and wash your feet, and I’ll give you a morsel of bread. And just rest a little bit, then you may go on your way.” Oh, when he set Him down there, though they didn’t look any different from any other men, because they were dressed, dust on their clothes and come from some other country, probably their feet dusty and their clothes ragged, but Abraham knew inside there, there was something real. The Spirit declared it. Why? He kept hisself in a spiritual atmosphere all the time, that he could recognize right from wrong, all the time.”

“That’s the way the Christian ought to do today, is keep yourself prayed up, under a spiritual atmosphere. Always—never seeing the bad side, looking to the good side. You are children of God, expecting His blessings” (Is Anything too hard for the Lord, #60-0328).

It is a blessing to read these early quotes made years before the opening of the Seven Seals because they fulfill the prophetic dream Brother Branham shared with us in his 1962 sermon, The Greatest Battle ever Fought.” In his dream two of the brethren wanted him to go to Switzerland in a little white canoe . . . And the boatman come back; he said, “Tell you what you do.” Said, “They love you; they believe you,” but said, “if you try to cross in the power boat, they’ll try to follow you in that canoe; they’ll both die.” See? Said, “They can’t follow you.”

And I said, “Well, what must I do?”

And this boatman at the dock, he said, “You go back up there.” Said, “There’s only one little storehouse in all this country, one little storehouse. And just lay in plenty of supplies,” said, “and they’ll stay here. They’ll stay here, while you’re gone,” but said, “you’ll have to lay in supplies.”

And I was just ordering all kinds of cabbages, and turnips, and radishes, and things, piling them in there like that; and I woke up. I didn’t know what it was, but I do now. See? We’re laying in the supplies, brethren. This is a life that you have to walk alone”.

The “one little storehouse” was Branham Tabernacle, and it was pre-Seals Spiritual Food that the Prophet was storing up for this hour in which “The Lord God has sent a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, or a thirst for water, but of hearing the Words of the Lord” (Amos 8:11).

Brother Branham recounted another experience to illustrate the Supernatural influence of attitude creating atmosphere. “One day I was mowing my yard with the lawn mower. And I was trying to lawn mow the front, and I would make a few rounds and somebody’d come in to be prayed for. I’d have to run, change clothes and pray for them. Well, the front was growing up before I could get to the back. And it was on a hot summer afternoon. Gene, Leo, and them, the boys here been to the place. I took off my shirt. No one could see me back there in the back. And I was running this power mower. And I’d forgot that right down at the end of the fence was a big nest of these hornets hanging there.”

“And I was running this mower real fast to get it cut real quick, and I never noticed them. And I (not home too much) and I slammed right into those hornets. Was aiming to burn them, get them out of there. And I hit that hornets’ nest now with no shirt on, and just in a moment, the whole around me was covered with hornets. Anyone knows that one sting can kill you.”

“Last summer a man was stung on the lip by a honey bee that broke up some kind of a blood affair, died before the doctor could get there. A hornet will knock you flat on the ground when he stings you. And here a whole hive of them over me. But now instead of being afraid . . . I don’t know what you going to think of me after this. It doesn’t matter, ’cause I’m telling the truth. You’ll have to answer with God about what you think about it.”

“Them hornets all around me, and instead of wanting to fight at them, something happened. I wasn’t afraid of them. I loved them. I thought, “Little creatures of God, stinging is the only way you got to protect yourself. That’s your God given weapon. And I disturbed you out of your house.” I said, “Now, I’ve got to pray for God’s sick children. I’m the servant of the Lord. Now, in the Name of our Creator, Jesus Christ, go back into your nest. I’ll not bother you no more.”

“And when I meet you at the judgment bar . . . Them hornets whirled around me, and took circle, and made a beeline, and every one of them went right back into their nest. Why? The atmosphere had been changed.”

You said, “Brother Branham, that sounds silly.” That’s the reason you don’t know the Bible. Did not the lions come after Daniel and could not touch him? The atmosphere was changed. Could the fire burn Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego? The atmosphere was changed. And the God of Daniel still lives tonight. He’s the same God” (Love, #57-0519E).

If you are “an epistle written in the hearts of Christ’s apostles, known and read of all men: manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by His apostolic saints,” your presence will evoke the love of Christ and the Token of His Life on display will create the welcoming atmosphere of His divine Presence. “Love is patient, love is kind, and is not jealous; love does not brag, and is not arrogant, does not behave itself unseemly; it does not seek its own, is not provoked, thinks no evil; does not rejoice in iniquity, but rejoices with truth; bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. Brotherly love never fails” (II Corinthians 3:1-2; I Corinthians 13:4-8). Atmosphere.

In response to last week’s Newsletter a pastor enquired, “Is drumming OK in the Church? I mean drum set”.

In 2012 another Brother enquired, “Just want to know whether the native drums can be used in worship (that is during praises and worship).

At that time I replied, “I should think this depends on how they are played, whether they are catering to worldly beats and rhythms and sensations, or leading one into an atmosphere of reverent worship. I am sure many of the Pentecostal and Charismatic churches use them, and most probably in the wrong way. I have seen videos of some of the ‘miracle’-working Nigerian ministers and how excited the people become as if they were at a dance or rock ‘n roll concert, but I am sure the Holy Spirit will guide you, and redirect you into music pleasing to Him and a blessing from Him to the Brethren.

Upon reading the Bible is appears that the apostolic saints avoided using instruments of any sort and there is no mention of dance in the New Testament Church. In this present day the music of the world is a constant intrusion into our lives—in the car, in the office, in stores, elevators, restaurants, on radio and television. God’s House should certainly not be more of the same but a place of meditation and listening for His “still, small voice” to whisper His secrets to us personally. There the music ought to be distinctly His; meaningful doctrinally sound great hymns of the church fit that criterion and celebrate the triumphs of faith over many centuries as they rejoice in God’s grace to us in the Message and ministry of God’s Prophet.

We must avoid turning spiritual ministry through the sacred words of a hymn into a more sensual experience through the rhythm of the music. Our aim after all is to glorify the Lord and edify the souls of our fellow worshippers, not to excite their bodies and mortal spirits. The exhilaration of our singing should arise primarily from an appreciation of the revelation conveyed in the words and the atmosphere of His divine Presence.

Pastor Don Elmore wrote last week, “Music in which the melody is emphasized, not the rhythm, is the preferred kind of music.” Music that emphasizes rhythm and a continuous back beat bears little relation to the words of the hymn and does not enhance its Message, and the wonderful experience of the harmonious singing of God’s praises, in which we are able to appreciate the contribution of all is overwhelmed and lost.

My good Catholic friend Lou who gave us invaluable help in the preparation of our PowerPoint presentation, “The Second Coming of Christ” is a drummer himself and although he admits, “my experience of playing music in Church has been mainly on guitar.” He adds, “Unfortunately a lot of drummers play way too loud . . . which tends to be distracting in a worship setting. The only advice I can give to a drummer playing in church is to play quietly and respectfully with control. And practice, practice, practice”.

We need to leave worldly experiences behind us and enter into the Spirit of the Lord. Music conducive to creating the appropriate atmosphere may set your toes a-tapping and your body a-swaying with hymns of rejoicing, but it is primarily the revelation of the Words rather the music that should move your soul and lead your mortal spirit. We can sing praises to the glory of God with or without instruments.

Under the Old Testament the timbrel, tabret or (Heb.) tof (from ‘tophet’ meaning to smite) were hand drums on a one to two foot frame played by women as when Moses’ sister Miriam worshipped after God had delivered the children of Israel through the Red Sea (Genesis 31:27; Exodus 15:20). Dancing by men and women together was unknown as the oriental seclusion of women from men would alone have suffices to make it seem indecorous. In the joyous feast of Tabernacles the women danced separately in an apartment above, the men below. Here is the trailer for the new Israeli moving picture version of the song Miriam’s Drum.” The last frame states, “The full version is for women only . . . email for private link koltziona@gmail.com,” so hop to it sisters (pun intended).

I also spoke with Brother John who was a professional drummer when I baptized him in the ’80s. He explained, “Music is an expression of frequencies within a set rhythmic pattern.

Most commercial music, be it Christian or whatever, is written in what is called 4/4, or common time. This means the music melody has four beats to the bar, and the music must stay within this time. Take for example the hymn, “There is Power in the Blood”; as you sing it to yourself you find the first and third beats are accented. With music in 4/4 time, there are four beats to the bar, which are counted, 1,2,3,4,  1,2,3,4.

On the other hand we find the hymn “Amazing Grace” is written in 3/4, which is waltz time. The rhythmic accent is on the first beat of the bar, followed by two more notes to produce a pattern. This is counted by the musicians, 1,2,3,  1,2,3.

In commercial music, be it slow or fast, the accent is provided by the drummer, on the second and fourth beat, which gives the music momentum. That is called, ‘SWING’, which, like marching music, encourages the listener and musician to tap their toes, and move in time with the rhythm. This is accentuated in Rock music, with a heavy DOWN beat on the second and fourth beat of the bar.

Drums do not have to be played in such a way, with such accent on these two beats, and, if played correctly, will fit with any form of music. The upbeat is called the 1; 2 is the downbeat, three is up, four is down. If a drummer plays softly, avoids accenting the 2 and 4 beats, they can positively contribute to Christian music, without developing that HEAVY, ROCK-oriented pattern.

As with drums so it is with bass. If the bass is played melodically, not overpoweringly, it can be a viable contribution to any fellowship’s music program. It is all about delicacy, melodic harmony, as ALL music, fast or slow, in whatever time signature, must maintain a rhythmic foundation or it is not music.

I am really very pleased that Pastor Timothy and Brother Sam have written on this important subject. Following my visit to your country it was my intention to address this subject but was precluded by the pressure of work and time overtook the occasion.

Christian worship is living as a written epistle of the Word for their hour displaying the Token of the Life of Christ offering the sacrifice of praise to God continually, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his Name. God is depending on you and me to project His love to the sinner. As Sons and Daughters of God you are co-creators under preeminence “making increase of the Body unto the edifying of itself in love” by the atmosphere you generate. nl860.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
 
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

The Rock ‘n Roll Church

October 24, 2014

The Rock ‘n Roll Church

Phone

           Bible Believers’ Newsletter 859

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, it’s a privilege to have you with us.

As usual we encourage you to read the “Full story” behind the items of current news, which this week illustrate the moral degeneracy of the governments of so-called ‘Christian’ nations which, were they not shielded by the disinformation of the alien-controlled global media, who ensure electors are ill-informed and miss-informed, we would all know that is definitely not our wishes they are re-presenting, but those of the banksters of the ‘City of London,’ Vatican City State and others working toward and vying for mastery in Lucifer’s one world government which was refused by Abraham’s Seed, Jesus Christ.

Please welcome back Pastor Don Elmore, contributing author of this week’s main article, “The Rock ‘n Roll Church” which traces rock ‘n roll from Babylon to Egypt, to the jungles of Africa to the New World by slaves transported by Jewish slavers, and from the United States of America to the world and into the churches in a strange revival promoted by Jewish magazines radio, television and newspapers. Pastor Elmore mentions many big time ministers who participated in this perverse revival of Babylonian rock that “transformed the Christian church to an anti-Christian church and very few realized what had happened” (Revelation 3:17-20)!

Read the article slowly, visit the links and reflect on your life. Meditate how civilization has devolved under the Babylonian beat; how you have consciously or unconsciously surrendered to its seductive manipulation, your social mores conformed to its satanic image. Now reflect upon the conduct of services in your Church. Psalm 46:10 instructs: “Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth.” Do services center upon reverent worship pleasing to the Lord and they edify your soul with Spiritual Food in due season, or merely repeat the history and recite the letter of a deceased Prophet? Does the congregation slip from under preeminence to the Holy Spirit beneath overriding elements that excite and hold reign over the senses of flesh and mortal spirit? Consider prayerfully.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


Canada Parlt. Shooting False Flag – Cameras pre-stationed at EVERY Angle

October 23, 2014 — Watch RAW video of the shooting as it happened live here . . . One thing about this “live active shooter” video . . . that would NEVER happen in a “real” situation like a random spontaneous shooting . . . cameramen pre-stationed at every angle, hiding from other cameras view, ducking out of the way of the video, not hiding from shooters?

At each pillar, we see HIGH QUALITY media video cameras! Stationed IN FRONT of the pillars to try to avoid being in each other’s shot, not hiding from anyone as they are fully exposed! Then, as if one camera out in the open isn’t enough, another camera man is right behind using a wooden chair to rest his camera on—out in the open, no big deal . . . Then a THIRD cameraman ducks out behind our rolling cameraman!!

Notice each cameraman is different . . . one wearing a green shirt, one wearing a striped shirt . . . so we know it’s not a shot of the same person twice.

THREE media cameras in the live shot of the shooting, and the camera rolling, which we’re watching to get this video makes the fourth!! Then our cameraman runs down the hall, uncut, to another area . . . where we see at LEAST three to four more cameras with sound engineers on hand as well.

No one else there, just police standing, and MULTIPLE cameras and sound engineers with microphone booms. All these cameramen stationed at multiple spots, literally as the shooting took place. For sure three cameramen in the hall, plus the guy filming what we see above. False flag? Total Hoax? Media staged, or forewarned to be there ready to roll? Combination of these? For sure too many cameras on hand, and for sure they’re not hiding from gunmen, but from each other’s view! Full story: dutchsinse.tatoott1009.com


Canadian Terror Wave: a Modern-Day Gladio

October 23, 2014 — As warned, after multiple staged incidents used to ratchet up fear and paranoia in the build-up to US and its allies’ military intervention in Syria and Iraq, at least two live attacks have now been carried out in Canada—precisely as they were predicted.

The first attack involved a deadly hit-and-run that left one Canadian soldier dead. AP would report in its article, “Terrorist ideology blamed in Canada car attack,” that: “A young convert to Islam who killed a Canadian soldier in a hit-and-run had been on the radar of federal investigators, who feared he had jihadist ambitions and seized his passport when he tried to travel to Turkey, authorities said Tuesday”.

The second, most recent attack, involved a shooting in Ottawa injuring several and killing another Canadian soldier on Parliament Hill. RT in its article, “Ottawa gunman ‘identified’ as recent Muslim convert, high-risk traveler,” would report that: “While the name of the Ottawa gunman is yet to be announced, a number of officials told numerous media that the shooter is believed to be Michael Zehaf-Bibeau, a recent Muslim convert, allegedly designated as a high-risk traveler”.

Canada’s attacks were predictable—western security agencies are prime suspects. It was warned last month after security agencies staged scares in both the US and Australia, that suspects under investigation, being walked through planned terrorist attacks by Western security agencies as part of “sting operations” would inevitably be switched to live terrorist attacks . . .
Full story: globalresearch.ca


EbolaGate is actually a Bioweapons False Flag attack strategy, with many sophisticated alternative scenarios

Ebola virus & vaccine

Vancouver, October 20, 2014 — EbolaGate is actually a Bioweapons False Flag attack strategy, with many sophisticated alternative scenarios, some of which may or may not materialize as in all false flags. The basic premise is to start an Ebola “outbreak” with a bioweapons attack of the Ebola virus in West African countries where local immune systems and health profiles are compromised, there are unsanitary conditions, little public health care, and martial law quarantines for mass infection can easily be imposed (as when towns of 50,000 persons are now being quarantined rather than the infected persons in the towns). Instead of being treated with known Vitamin C and immune system treatments, local populations are given ineffective treatments, or worse, treatments that are themselves bioweapons. The scenario here, led by WHO, is to covertly maximize infection rates and vector propagation, shred local health care and public order (nurses are now on strike in one country). This scenario is aimed at: (1) creating a base for an African Bioweapons genocide, long sought because of the mineral, oil and gas wealth of Africa. [Think of the US Rangers infecting of South Africa with the AIDS virus embedded in the small pox vaccine in the mid 1990s]. (2) Providing the jumping-off point for mutation of the EbolaGate viruses and their traveling via air travel, sea travel, land, to Europe, India, Asia, and North and South America. In North America there awaits a sophisticated Ebola Gate False Flag machine led by WHO-CDC [Nazi-CIA] and Martial law regulations signed by George Bush I & II, Clinton, and Obama that can mandate FEMA incarceration and mass vaccinations with EbolaGate vaccines that maim or kill as part of the depopulation plan.

To see the estimated death toll, under current infection rates of Ebola gate by June 2016 of Infected persons: 4,707,573,324 [4.7 Billion] Dead persons: 2,877,739,573 [2.8 billion] please go to: Regularly Updated! Deadly Ebola Virus Outbreak – EbolaGate.

References: Alfred Webre: Plan A is Martial Law; Plan B is Ebola. Awareness and Critical Mass can deconstruct planned extermination. EbolaGate is actually a Bioweapons False Flag attack strategy, with many sophisticated alternative scenarios . . . Full story: exopolitics.blogs.com


US is Responsible for the Ebola Outbreak in West Africa: Liberian Scientist

October 17, 2014 — The US Department of Defense (DoD) is funding Ebola trials on humans, trials which started just weeks before the Ebola outbreak in Guinea and Sierra Leone. The reports continue and state that the DoD gave a contract worth $140 million dollars to Tekmira, a Canadian pharmaceutical company, to conduct Ebola research. This research work involved injecting and infusing healthy humans with the deadly Ebola virus. Hence, the DoD is listed as a collaborator in a “First in Human” Ebola clinical trial (NCT02041715, which started in January 2014 shortly before an Ebola epidemic was declared in West Africa in March.

Is it possible that the United States Department of Defense (DOD) and other Western countries are directly responsible for infecting Africans with the Ebola virus? Dr. Broderick claims that the US government has a research laboratory located in a town called Kenema in Sierra Leone that studies what he calls “viral fever bioterrorism.” It is also the town that he acknowledges is the “epicenter of the Ebola outbreak in West Africa” . . . He says that “there is urgent need for affirmative action in protecting the less affluent of poorer countries, especially African citizens, whose countries are not as scientifically and industrially endowed as the United States and most Western countries, sources of most viral or bacterial GMOs that are strategically designed as biological weapons.” He also asks an important question when he says “It is most disturbing that the US Government has been operating a viral hemorrhagic fever bioterrorism research laboratory in Sierra Leone. Are there others?” Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: We have previously reported on Dr. Broderick’s work in Newsletter 856.


US War on Iran takes Bizarre Turn

October 18, 2014 — Covert support for the US-listed terrorist group Mujahedeen e-Khalq (MEK) has been ongoing since at least 2008 under the Bush administration, when Seymour Hersh’s 2008 New Yorker article “Preparing the Battlefield,” reported that not only had MEK been considered for their role as a possible proxy, but that the US had already begun arming and financing them to wage war inside Iran:

The MEK has been on the State Department’s terrorist list for more than a decade, yet in recent years the group has received arms and intelligence, directly or indirectly, from the United States. Some of the newly authorized covert funds, the Pentagon consultant told me, may well end up in MEK coffers. “The new task force will work with the MEK. The Administration is desperate for results” . . . More recently, the British Daily Mail published a stunning admission by “US officials” that Israel is currently funding, training, arming, and working directly with MEK . . . US officials confirmed today that Israel has been funding and training Iranian dissidents to assassinate nuclear scientists involved in Iran’s nuclear program. Washington insiders confirmed there is a close relationship between Mossad and MEK . . .

What it says about American foreign policy, to trick US servicemen and women into dying in far off lands to “fight terrorism” when US politicians in the highest positions of power openly pledge support to terrorism—using it as a battering ram against its enemies abroad, and failing to topple them by proxy, using their own terrorist hordes as a pretext for direct military intervention to do so—is that such policy is underpinned by nothing more than blind lust for power, wealth, and influence in senseless pursuit of global hegemony . . . That a US general can stand before terrorists even as the US bombs two nations in the name of fighting terrorism, is but a glimpse into this madness . . .
Full story: journal-neo.org

Comment: “By Way of DECEIT Thou shalt do War” MOSSAD, and USA.


ISIS downs Two US Warplanes, Who’s Responsible?

October 17, 2014 — Two US aircraft were hit by US built Patriot PAC 2 missiles and destroyed. The US secretly suspended attacks on ISIS targets as a result. Only drone attacks are proceeding . . . the use of . . . missiles identical to those the US had given Israel, is part of an attempt to capture any American servicemen or women in order to stage a public beheading . . . ISIS . . . has been “tasked” with embarrassing the Obama administration prior to upcoming elections . . . Patriot systems, range 160 km, had to be placed with advanced knowledge of the highly classified routes the planes were to travel . . .

Many top US Air Force commanders have been fired, some prosecuted, in the past 24 months, including almost the entire US nuclear command [as we reported] . . . all closely tied to Israel . . . Former US General Paul Vallely, a commentator for Israeli owned Fox News, has been filmed in Syria meeting with terrorist leaders. Vallely is accompanied by Israeli security personnel and is armed . . .

In 1980, Colonel Paul Vallely, commanded the 7th Psychological Warfare Operations Group at The Presidio, an American base in California. His chief of staff and close confidant was Major Michael Aquino, then head of the Church of Satan and Temple of Set, religious groups that practiced ritual human sacrifice. Vallely’s command was the center of the most sinister scandal in US military history . . . Aquino and Vallely called for an explicitly Nietzschean form of warfare, which they dubbed “Mindwar.”

Ritual Satanism within highest commands of the US military . . . commonplace, particularly among officers who often traveled to Israel . . . Many around the world are confused, unaware the US had a break with its allies, Saudi Arabia, Israel and Qatar, over military support for ISIS, especially considering that no White House official, until days ago, had ever spoken out about the rift between the US and it’s “allies” . . . Full story: journal-neo.org  youtube.com

Comment: “By Way of DECEIT Thou shalt do War” MOSSAD.


Turmoil in Hong Kong, Terrorism in Xinjiang: America’s Covert War on China

October 21, 2014 — With the so-called ‘Islamic State’ (ISIS) now implicated in receiving, training, and employing terrorists from China’s Xinjiang province, and considering the fact that ISIS is the result of an intentional, engineered proxy war the US and its allies are waging in the Middle East, along with the fact that the unrest in Hong Kong is also traced back to Washington and London, presents a narrative of an ongoing confrontation between East and West being fought on the battlefield of fourth generation warfare . . .

Washington appears to be taking . . . an attempt to enhance the menace of terrorists in Xinjiang. In addition to assisting US attempts to destabilize territory in China, ISIS has also threatened to launch a campaign against another US enemy—Russia—this in addition to already directly fighting Hezbollah in Lebanon, the governments of Syria and Iraq, and with ISIS claiming to be behind attacks in Egypt against the military-led government that ousted the West’s Muslim Brotherhood proxies . . .

It was in April of 2014 that two co-organizers of the so-called ‘Occupy Central’ protests now ongoing in Hong Kong, would sit in Washington DC giving a talk hosted by the US State Department’s National Endowment for Democracy (NED). There, Martin Lee and Anson Chan set the stage for the impending ‘Occupy Central’ demonstrations, introducing soon-to-be famous ‘characters’ like US-cultivated ‘activist’ Joshua Wong, as well as repeating, verbatim, the agenda, talking points, and slogans now flooding the airwaves and headlines regarding Hong Kong’s unrest.

While the US attempts to peel off Xinjiang province by brute force, it is using a more subtle and insidious method in Hong Kong. During Lee and Chan’s talk in DC earlier this year, a representative from the Council on Foreign Relations would literally proclaim it was hoped that ongoing movements in Hong Kong would ‘infect’ mainland China. Indeed, while militancy and terrorism is being sown in China’s west, sedition, political instability, and social divisions are being cultivated in China’s east . . .

It is not a coincidence that ISIS is standing in for and fulfilling America’s deepest imperial aspirations from North Africa, across the Middle East, and now inching toward the borders of the West’s two largest competitors, Russia and China. Nor is it a coincidence that ‘Occupy Central’ protesters are parroting verbatim talking points scripted in Washington earlier this year. It is no coincidence that the US State Department’s NED is found involved in every hotspot of instability and conflict both within China’s borders and beyond them . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


From Africa’s Richest State under Gaddafi, to Failed State after NATO

October 19, 2014 — In 1967 Colonel Gaddafi inherited one of the poorest nations in Africa; however, by the time he was assassinated, Gaddafi had turned Libya into Africa’s wealthiest nation. Libya had the highest GDP per capita and life expectancy on the continent. Less people lived below the poverty line than in the Netherlands.

After NATO’s intervention in 2011, Libya is now a failed state and its economy is in shambles . . . oil production has all but stopped . . . Libya now has two governments, both with their own Prime Minister, parliament and army . . .

America . . . is now backing a third force: long-time CIA asset, General Khalifa Hifter, who aims to set himself up as Libya’s new dictator. Hifter, who broke with Gaddafi in the 1980s and lived for years in Langley, Virginia, close to the CIA’s headquarters, where he was trained by the CIA, has taken part in numerous American regime change efforts, including the aborted attempt to overthrow Gaddafi in 1996 . . .

Perhaps, Gaddafi’s greatest crime, in the eyes of NATO, was his desire to put the interests of local labour above foreign capital and his quest for a strong and truly United States of Africa. In fact, in August 2011, President Obama confiscated $30 billion from Libya’s Central Bank, which Gaddafi had earmarked for the establishment of the African IMF and African Central Bank . . .

For over 40 years, Gaddafi promoted economic democracy and used the nationalized oil wealth to sustain progressive social welfare programs for all Libyans. Under Gaddafi’s rule, Libyans enjoyed not only free health-care and free education, but also free electricity and interest-free loans. Now thanks to NATO’s intervention the health-care sector is on the verge of collapse . . . institutions of higher education . . . are shut down, and black outs are a common occurrence . . .

One group that has suffered immensely from NATO’s bombing campaign is the nation’s women. Unlike many other Arab nations, women in Gaddafi’s Libya had the right to education, hold jobs, divorce, hold property and have an income. The United Nations Human Rights Council praised Gaddafi for his promotion of women’s rights.

When the colonel seized power in 1969, few women went to university. Today, more than half of Libya’s university students are women. One of the first laws Gaddafi passed in 1970 was an equal pay for equal work law . . .

Western interventions have produced nothing but colossal failures in Libya, Iraq, and Syria . . . they were the most modern and secular states in the Middle East and North Africa with the highest regional women’s rights and standards of living . . . the military campaign may indeed go down in history as one of the greatest failures of the 21st century . . .
Full story: globalresearch.ca


Rwanda and the Criminalisation of International Justice: Anatomy of War Crimes Trials

October 19, 2014 — The Nato ordered indictment of Muammar Gadaffi by the International Criminal Court (ICC) during the Nato attack on Libya in 2011 echoed the indictment of President Milosevic by International Criminal Tribunal For Yugoslavia, during the Nato attack on Yugoslavia in 1999. Both men ended up dead as a direct consequence. The indictments of these two men had only one purpose, to serve as propaganda to justify Nato’s aggression and the elimination of governments that refused to bend the knee.

The international criminal justice machine has become a weapon of total war, used not to prosecute the criminals who conduct these wars, but to persecute the leaders of the countries who resist.

Milosevic and Gaddafi are not the only victims of this criminalised international legal structure. The list is long:

    President Saddam Hussein of Iraq,
    President Charles Taylor of Liberia,
    Prime Minister Jean Kambanda of Rwanda,
    President Laurent Gbagbo of Ivory Coast,
    President Bashir of Sudan and
    President Uhuru Kenyatta of Kenya.

The charges against them trumped up, created out of whole cloth. Recently there was talk in the western press of charges against President Putin. We all see how absurd and surreal the game has become.

The structural role these tribunals have played in the attempt by the USA and its Nato allies to create a New World Order has been analyzed and described by distinguished jurists and writers around the world. Since I am a trial lawyer, I wanted to contribute to your understanding of the criminal nature of this international justice machine by relating to you some of my experience defending a particular political prisoner held by it. I could tell you about the scandalous practices of the ICTY in the Milosevic trial in which I was involved through his international defence committee but these are well known and have been recounted by a number of eminent persons and writers. There are many victims of these tribunals but I will focus on this one particular case because it stands as an exemplar of the many. However, the criminality was so deep and so extensive that when I began writing down the history of this trial I realised I would need a book to relate it all. So, in the time permitted us, I decided to provide you with a sketch of how these trials work.

So I am going to talk about the Rwanda tribunal because it is the most familiar to me and because the war in Rwanda is used time and again by the United States in its propaganda to justify its wars of intervention, so-called. The US claims that the violence that occurred in Rwanda in 1994 would not have happened if only America and others had acted instead of standing by and doing nothing. But now, after 15 years of trials and investigations, we know that the America and its allies did directly intervene. It was they who controlled that war and it was they who unleashed violence of an unprecedented magnitude and savagery simply in order to overthrow a regime that was an obstacle to greater conquests and riches in the Congo. Their forces, we now know, did most of the killing and Bill Clinton’s lie that the US was not involved is one of the great lies of history. As Boutros-Ghali told the Canadian writer on Rwanda, Robin Philpot, in 2004, “The Americans are 100% responsible for what happened in Rwanda.” Clinton’s Big Lie has been accepted and acted on because of the propaganda campaign that accompanied it in the media and the key to that propaganda campaign are the show trials at the Rwanda Criminal Tribunal, set up and financed by the same Nato countries and corporations and Soros connected NGOs as control the Yugoslav, Sierra Leone and Hariri tribunals . . .

There is not much more I can say except that it seems to me that international justice worthy of the name cannot exist without an international order that is democratic; a world order in which the sovereignty and equality of nations is fundamental . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: See Newsletter 831 US behind Rwanda Genocide: installing Proxy State in Central Africa.


Chibok abduction is a gimmick

August 16, 2014 — The special Adviser to President Goodluck Jonathan on Niger Delta Kingsley Kuku, Friday, accused Northeast leaders of lying over the actual number girls abducted by the Boko Haram sect few months back. Kuku, who doubles as Chairman, Presidential Amnesty Programme, noted that the Americans have used their Drones to conduct search for over one month without finding the abducted girls . . . we did not find 70 students enrolling for Physics in a school but in Chibok, a community, I first heard in my life when this incident happened . . .
Full story: dailypost.ng.

President’s wife hams on youtube.com


What the World Eats

Daily diets vary considerably throughout the world. Interactive pie charts show percentages in each item in the local diet. Global meat consumption per person has nearly doubled since 1961. Full story: nationalgeographic.com


The Rock ‘n Roll Church

Based on a Sermon by Pastor Don Elmore

Revelation 18:4, “And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.”

Colossians 3:16, “Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your heart to the Lord.”

The Church and its Music

The church began singing the Psalms found in the middle of our Bible. They were put to music and the congregation sang the praises to our God. Over many centuries new hymns were written: some good, some bad. But in the last fifty years, something new has slipped into the churches: endless choruses Jesus called “vain repetitions,” and singing to rock ‘n roll music, “any old way you choose it. It’s got a backbeat, you can’t lose it, any old time you use it”. Or as Brother Branham put it, “that old rock-and-roll, shimmy-dig, boogie-woogie, every kind of stuff they call it” (Love, #56-0726).

The church is serving other gods and not the God of the Bible. The church has learned the way of the heathen.

Colossians 3:16. Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your heart to the Lord.”

What exactly is the popular rock ‘n roll? It was not played in America until about 70 years ago. It first had its beginning in ancient Babylon. In fact its origins are purely religious, being an integral part of orgies and devil worship. This entire system of pagan Babylon, from its trinity of gods to its music eventually filtered down to Egypt.

Many modern historians trace the origins of rock music directly to Egypt. We know it was used to alter the emotions; it was used to create mass hypnosis and especially to incite immortality.

From ancient Egypt, it spread to the jungles of Africa. It was part of their religion. Music in Africa intricately evolved into devil worship, altering the conscious state and inciting sexual orgies. This music subsequently found its way across the Atlantic to America aboard slave ships.

When the Jewish-financed and promoted Black-slave trade triangle began, the Blacks brought their religious traditions with them. It went to Brazil, the Caribbean Islands, America and other places in South and Central America. Haiti, one of the central places where the slaves congregated, maintained their religious beliefs and music. The main area of America that the practitioners of Voodoo settled was New Orleans.

The Black slaves could not bring any material possessions to the new world when they were being kidnapped; but they could take their:

    1. Voodoo worship
    2. Pagan ritual dances
    3. Sexual drum beats

According to Leonard Seidel: “As with the Colony slaves, THEY BROUGHT WITH THEM ONLY THEIR WORSHIP OF GODS, THEIR DANCES AND THEIR DRUM BEATS.”

The exposure of this African music and dance tradition to the White public was a form of music called jazz, swing, and rhythm and blues. Brother Branham said, “Get a lot of dance orchestra people, some boy in a dance orchestra over here playing, last night, and tonight over here playing in the church of the living God? It’s an abomination in the sight of God. Let that man be proved first, and let him bring forth fruits meet for repentance to show that he’s right with God.
They bring the jazz world right into the platform. They bring the Hollywood, glamorizing preaching, right into the platform”  (Invasion of the USA, p. 16:119-120).

Authorities agree that work songs from the cotton fields, rural and urban blues, banjo styles from minstrel shows, syncopated brass bands and ragtime and Voodoo all played an important role in the eventual formation of rock ‘n roll.

Eventually jazz evolved into what we know today as rock ‘n roll, however it lost none of its heritage in its long journey from Babylon to Egypt to America and then to the world. It has simply been repackaged in a different form with the same rhythms and qualities that originated with devil worship, immorality and rebellion (i.e. witchcraft). Rock ‘n roll was originally a Black American slang term for fornication with vigor.

We have seen that the roots of rock came directly from the rites of pagan worship. Therefore its use and effects are the same today as they were then. Rock motivates you internally, giving you a sensual feeling. A girl can be ‘turned on’ by the music as it releases her inhibitions. The beat of the drum has always been a factor and she realizes her own sexuality through the music. A steady diet of rock ‘n roll promotes degenerate rebelliousness among teenagers that finds its outlet in drugs, alcohol and illicit sex.

Music and Morals

Two-faced ObamaLeonard Seidel contends that music does have moral values. We realize that morality dwells in human beings—not in black ink on white paper! However, we believe music serves as an emotional trigger that can be used for good or evil purposes. Certain lifestyles contrary to Christian principles are going to be characterized by a definite kind of music that is inconsistent with the teachings of New Testament biblical Christianity. The view of the “amorality of music” has opened the floodgates to a torrent of so-called ‘sacred music’ in which biblically correct doctrine has been fused with music that by its very own nature tells a different story. Such a two-faced creation is pulling in opposite directions. We need to look carefully at this controversy engulfing the Christian assembly.

You can tell the Scene by the Song

Perhaps you have had the following experience in your home: While located in one part of your home, you can hear the television set playing and you have immediately known something of what was happening in the situation being portrayed because of the type of music you heard. A cartoon has its own style of music, a mystery thriller has a distinct sound, and the afternoon soap operas have their type of music.

One of the most interesting facts concerning this revolves around a production company known as Major Records. They are in the business of providing background music for motion pictures, television shows, commercials and documentaries. They have made a fortune supplying “mood” or “background” music.

The owners have found that producers require a certain type of music for a particular scene. In looking through their catalog one will find musical settings that are recommended for use in setting the scene and triggering the very emotional feelings connected with the sins that you find in lists that the Apostle Paul wrote to the churches at Rome, Galatia, Ephesus, Philippi and Colosse: “adultery, fornication, drunkenness, partying, jealousy, lying, stealing and murder”.

While living in Los Angeles, I had the opportunity on several occasions to observe recording sessions involving the technique of laying down 24 tracks of recorded sound. It is amazing to watch these engineers at work creating wide spectrums of sound.

An interesting article involving this very technique was found in a 1978 issue of Jet Magazine. It involved a dialogue between soul music composer Barry White and his recording engineer as together they assembled the sound track to Barry’s big hit, “Its Ecstasy When You Lay Down Next To Me.” (No explanation needed regarding the subject matter of this song!) At one point, Barry took over the control board and began to mix the sound. The interviewer for the magazine asked what he was doing and Mr. White replied:

“What I do with music is to put you in the mood for love. And how do I do this? I have to say to myself, ‘What instruments put people in the mood?’ Do you use a lot of horns and no strings? A lot of strings and no horns? Just rhythm? Just violins? My combination is, you need a little of all of it, because you’re not dealing with just one person. You’re dealing with the masses of people worldwide. Women love strings—cellos, violas, violins, harp, that’s the women. The horns—French horns, trombones, trumpets, flutes, saxophones—that’s the man. The rhythm—guitars, bass, drums and piano, that’s the bed where you’re gonna make love at. The rhythm lays out the bed.”

We do not intend to imply that what Mr. White has said about the various instruments always applies. But we do know that Barry White firmly believes that your emotions and thought patterns can be triggered and manipulated by music alone. (If you have listened to this recording you know there are very few words but the message of the song really does get through!)

Music, then, has a message, with or without words. The message heavy rock conveys is one of sensuality, base emotions . . . To attempt to portray Biblical truths in such a vehicle is as contrary as hitching an ox with a donkey to plow a field. The team is unmatched in some very basic ways which can only lead to confusion. God is not the author of confusion (Leonard J. Seidel, Christian Entertainment and Enjoyment)!

Remember that the Scriptures command “learn not the way of the heathen”
(Jeremiah 10:2).

Notice what is said in the book written by the first Black woman to be appointed a tenured full professor at Harvard concerning the music of the Blacks who were taken into slavery:

Damballa“There is no question that Haiti was the central place where African religious traditions syncretized with Catholic beliefs and practices to produce vaudou [voodoo] the ceremonies centered upon worship of the snake god Damballa through singing, dancing, and spirit possession” (Eileen Southern, The Music of Black Americans, 1983, p. 139).

Damballa was a Voodoo god, in serpent form, who is credited with creating the world and the gods, and is therefore the oldest of the gods. Notice that his lower part of his body is a serpent. Damballa is considered the father of all evil spirits.

Haiti and New Orleans are the principal places of Voodoo worship. Some worshipers become possessed with the god Damballa during Voodoo ceremonies. He does not talk through them as some Ioas would but makes a hissing noise like a snake.

Voodooists believe in a distant and unknowable creator god Bondye (likely derived from the French language term Bon Dieu, or Good Lord, the consecrated host of Judaeo-Catholicism supposedly transformed into Jesus Christ by a muttering priest). As Bondye does not intercede in human affairs, Voodooists direct their worship toward spirits subservient to Bondye, called Ioa. Every Ioa is responsible for a particular aspect of life, the dynamic and changing personalities of each Ioa reflecting the many possibilities inherent to the aspects of life over which they preside. In order to navigate daily life, Voodooists cultivate personal relationships with the Ioa through the presentation of offerings, the creation of personal altars and devotional objects, and participation in elaborate ceremonies of music, dance, and spirit possession.

a human unit“The religious worship of the Black slaves from Africa centered on drums and dancing so as they worshipped a god or demon, the ultimate experience was to have their bodies possessed by that demon. The rituals were grossly sensualistic and sadistic”  (Ibid). This outer worship void of faith yields their soul to possession by the unknown, unseen spirit controlling their mind and body. Jesus told the elect prostitute at the well, “You worship you know not what: we know what we worship” (John 4:22). Paul told his audience on Mars’ hill, “You men of Athens, I perceive that in all things you are too superstitious. For as I passed by and beheld your devotions I saw an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore you ignorantly worship, Him I declare unto you” (Acts 17:22-23). Unregenerate souls are ruled by the senses that contact the outer material world; but unlike brute beasts, living souls are created for fellowship in union with the Creator. Under preeminence by the understanding of faith, which is His mind in us we are to reflect His Life to His creation. Hereby God is seen, worshipped and glorified in us (Acts 4:13; II Corinthians 3:2).

We are not to worship our God with the ten senses of our flesh and mortal spirit—see, feel, taste, hear, and smell, and memory, reason, conscience, imagination and affection. We are to worship Him in Spirit and in truth by a clear understanding in our soul which is faith. The regenerate soul in intimate, personal communion with the Lord God brings his mortal spirit to the obedience of faith, and it in turn mortifies the deeds of the body to bring it under subjection. God’s Word calls for a total separation from unbelief but the once Christian world did not uphold His strict standard in the Laodicean Church Age (1906 – 1965) and became “lukewarm” to the extent Christ’s Word was exiled without the camp (II Timothy 4:3-4; Revelation 3:17-20). Today the church is little more than the world with God’s Name on it and worldlyism has overcome the church. Whereas among even nominal Christians, men and women dressed modestly; the women did not wear clothing that pertained to a man, makeup, cut their hair or go mixed bathing, while men were gentlemen who ruled their homes well the stewardship of humanistic government legislation. They did not dance their way to a Christless grave, listened to tasteful music, and shunned Hollywood whereas today the Devil comes into the home via television.

Paganism is now a part of ‘normal’ everyday life; heathen customs and bad manners are the popular taste in clothing, poor language and loose morals. Grammar is omitted and swearing is accepted in colloquial and literary language, with eroticism, promiscuity and homosexuality almost mandatory. As in the jungle dances were enticing to each of the two sexes, in many cases in America they have became sadistic or violent in the night clubs, high school gyms and cafeterias.

Music performed and written by Christians is the music Christians one should play and hear. Music in which the melody is emphasized, not the rhythm, is the preferred kind of music. But just because it is played by a fellow ‘believer’ doesn’t make it right. As Moses was descending Mount Sinai with the stone tables containing the Ten Commandments inscribed by the finger of God, his servant Joshua heard the noise coming from the camp of Israel. He said: “There is a noise of war in the camp” (Exodus 32:17).

But Moses said to Joshua that is not a shout for mastery, but the noise of singing. When they came to the camp, they saw the Israelites singing, dancing, and naked performing many sins of the flesh before the gilded idol of a calf (Apis or Hapis, is a bull-deity that was worshipped in the Memphis region. “Apis served as an intermediary between humans and the all-powerful god”—originally Ptah, later Osiris, then Atum “God the Father,” god of creation, the arts and fertility in Egypt’s trinity). Moses was furious; he took the calf and burnt it in the fire, then ground it to powder and put it in the water and made the children of Israel drink of it (Exodus 32:20). What kind of music were they singing and dancing to, it must have been evil?

When God’s people stray their music parallels their backsliding. The Prophet warned us there is music that goes hand-in-hand with perversion, drunkenness, idolatry, and the rest of the sins of the flesh. There is also music that reflects the right position of the new man in Christ. Amos 6 gives us an insight into the sinful (Laodicean) state of the people of the Northern Kingdom in about 787BC. Rich and spoiled with plenty of leisure time, they lay on beds of ivory and ate the best cuts of meat—tender veal (“calves out of the midst of the stall”) and lamb. They pretended to be right with God but they were bankrupt spiritually and far from Him.

Their music apparently was as degraded as everything else. In Amos 5:23 God said, “Take away from Me the noise of your songs; for I will not hear the melody of your harps.” In Amos 8:2-3, He says He will never pass their way again and warns that their music would be wailings in that day.

Spiritually debased individuals have adhered to music that fostered their immorality. The false worship of Nebuchadnezzar’s five-storey-tall image in the plain of Dura was triggered by music. Four times in Daniel 3 music is closely connected with enforced state religion. Mark 6 records Herod’s birthday party. Included in the celebration was a wicked dance by Herodias’ daughter. This little number, performed for the pleasure of those attending the party, precipitated the murder of John the Baptist (Leonard J. Seidel, Christian Entertainment and Enjoyment).

“Of all the individuals related to ritual activity it is the drummer whose role would seem almost analogous to that of an individual virtuoso . . . Haitian ritual drumming requires more explicit craft training and practice than any other ritual activity” (Maya Deren, Divine Horseman—the Living Gods of Haiti, p. 233, 1953).

Miss Deren writes that it is “upon the drummer that the burden falls of integrating the participants into a homogeneous collective. It is the drumming which fuses the fifty or more individuals into a single body, making them move as one, as if all of these singular bodies had become linked on the thread of a single pulse—a pulse which beats, sending the body into a slow serpentine undulation which begin in the shoulders, then the spine, legs and hips” (Ibid, p. 235).

Many youth groups now are participating in “hip hop” and other forms of dancing to popular music. In fact, now after the children have grown up into the next generation of parents, churches are having this same music in their church services. The new mega churches have it and the old time denominations of early America have compromised and many have one contemporary service and one traditional service each Sunday.

Notice what took place in a conversation between a Voodoo priest’s son and Jimi Hendrix: “Rocki’s father was a Voodoo priest and the chief drummer of a village in Ghana, West Africa. Rocki’s real name was Kwasi Dzidzornu and one of the first things Rocki asked Jimi Hendrix was where he got that voodoo rhythm from. When Jimi demurred, Rocki went on to explain in his halting English that many of the signature rhythms Jimi played on guitar were the same rhythms his father played in voodoo ceremonies. The way Jimi danced to the rhythms of his playing reminded Rocki of the ceremonial dances to the rhythms his father played to Oxun (Oshun honoured in folk Catholicism), the god of thunder and lightning.”

Now let us look at a quote from an English singer-songwriter and musician who is probably best known for his 1988 hit “Simply Irresistible.” His name is Robert Palmer. “The idea that certain rhythm patterns or sequences serve as conduits for spiritual energies, linking individual human consciousness with the gods, is basic to traditional African religions and African-derived religions throughout the Americas. And whether we’re speaking historically or musicologically, the fundamental riffs, licks, bass figures, and drum rhythms that make rock ‘n roll rock can ultimately be traced back to African music of a primarily spiritual or ritual nature.”

“In a sense, rock ‘n roll is a kind of ‘voodoo,’ rooted in a vigorous tradition of celebrating nature [that which the Bible calls ‘the flesh’] and spirit that is FAR REMOVED from the sober patriarchal values espoused by the self-appointed guardians of western culture” [this is a reference to Bible-believing Christians], “among others” (Robert Palmer, Rock ‘n Roll, an Unruly History).

This rock ‘n roll singer is saying that the music he wrote and sang is “Voodoo.” Its basis is foreign to the Western Bible-based culture that the United States had for years. Almost single-handedly the rock ‘n roll music has turned our nation into a pagan society”.

In a 1982 interview with one of the fathers of Rock ‘n Roll, Jerry Lee Lewis, researcher Steve Turner asked what power falls on Jerry Lee when he performs. Lewis replied: “The power of Voodoo” (Turner, Hungry for Heaven, p. 26). Jerry Lee Lewis was related to defrocked Pentecostal televangelist Jimmy Swaggart; both cousins were drunks and womanizers.

Is the old Rock ‘n Roll okay to listen to? The lyrics were a lot tamer and many songs were innocent, but they all had the beat. Hear what one of the old Rock ‘n Rollers says about the music sung back then.

“My true belief about rock ‘n roll—and there have been a lot of phrases attributed to me over the years—is this: I believe this kind of music is demonic . . . A LOT OF THE BEATS IN MUSIC TODAY ARE TAKEN FROM VOODOO, FROM THE VOODOO DRUMS. If you study music in rhythms, like I have, you’ll see that is true . . . I believe that kind of music is driving people from Christ. It is contagious” (Little Richard, quoted by Charles White, The Life and Time of Little Richard, p. 197).

“The Blues were an indigenous creation of Black slaves who adapted their African musical heritage to the American environment. Though taking many forms and undergoing many permutations through the years, the blues formed the basis of rock ‘n roll. Probably most important, the slaves, accustomed to dancing and singing to the beat of drums in Africa, emphasized rhythm over harmony” (A Time to Rock: A Social History of Rock ‘n Roll, David Szatmary, p. 2).

The Bible says to make melody in your heart (Ephesians 5:19). When rhythm is the main part of a song, it is backwards and wrong. The drums, when they lead, take the person to the wrong god.
“It is hard to pinpoint the exact moment when I awoke to the fact that my tradition—rock ‘n roll—did have a spirit side, that there was a branch of the family that had maintained the ancient connection between the drum and the gods” (Mickey Hart, drummer for the Grateful Dead, Drumming at the Edge of Magic, p. 209, 210, 212).

Christian rock ‘n roll is an oxymoron. Rock ‘n roll is a very dirty term. In the 1890’s with the invention of the photograph; you didn’t have to hear the music in person. Within a few years you could buy a record and hear the music. Technology changed very rapidly. In the 1950’s the creation of a portable radio gave the opportunity for the music to be heard anywhere, anyplace and at any time. Then tapes, CD’s, movies, DVD’s carried the rock ‘n roll music; but when cell phones held the music; they couldn’t be burnt and destroyed for just the music. You would have to destroy the entire cell phone or iPad!

Crosby of Crosby, Stills & Nash made the bragging statement: “I figured that the only thing to do was steal their kids. I still think it’s the only thing to do . . . I’m not talking about kidnapping . . . but about changing young people’s value system”.

The sexuality of music is usually referred to in terms of rhythm; it is the beat that commands a directly physical response. The rock beat is musical perversion; the sound of lawlessness. The beat of rock is nothing new; the pagan, animistic tribes had the “rock beat” long before it came to America with them. They use the driving beat to get “high” and bring them into an altered state of consciousness. Traditional drumming and dancing techniques practiced by the African slaves were a vehicle for demon infestation. And today, rock ‘n roll music is designed to cast a demonic spell on the listener.

How did Rock ‘n Roll get into the Church?

How did this music get into the church? It is a fantastic story; it is the story of a hippie preacher who crept into the church and changed it forever.

Deuteronomy 7:26, Neither shall you bring an abomination into your house, lest you be a cursed thing like it: but you shall utterly detest it, and you shalt utterly abhor it for it is a cursed thing”.

Charles Ward ‘Chuck’ Smith (1927 – 2013) was an American pastor who founded the Calvary Chapel movement, beginning with the 25-person Costa Mesa congregation in 1965. His influence now extends to thousands of congregations worldwide, some of which are among the largest churches in the United States. He has been called “one of the most influential figures in modern American Christianity . . . one of the most influential Christian pastors who is known for training other prominent ministers . . .”

Much of Contemporary Christian Music has its roots in Calvary Chapel worship music . . . To his ragged following he was “Papa Chuck,” and he welcomed them to his church by the thousands, accepting the Jesus peoples’ barefoot, floor-sitting, outdoor-living habits and incorporating their rock music into his Sunday services—an innovation that other evangelical churches as well as many mainline Protestant and Roman Catholic churches later adopted. But he was the first.

In 1971, Mr. Smith helped found Maranatha Music, one of the first contemporary Christian record companies in the United States, partly to provide a platform for the Christian musicians and songwriters who performed at his church. The group Love Song, referred as the “Beatles of the Christian World,” one of the first ‘Christian’ rock groups, was for a time a kind of house band at Calvary Chapel . . .

Chuck Smith was a Southern California minister who shepherded flower children and rock ‘n roll into the conservative wing of the evangelical movement while building a religious organization that grew to encompass 700 congregations and hundreds of radio stations. Youth ministries developed, desirous to see God work in a revival. Healings, very little theology, unification, drastic change in the worship service, Universalism, Armenianism: as a result the church became the world.

Bob Dylan, who is a Jew, sang the song, “The Times They are A-Changin’.” This referred to the times of the civil rights movement in the United States. The video of the song begins with a politician from the South saying: “All the people of the South are in favor of segregation. And Supreme Court or no Supreme Court, we are going to maintain segregated schools down in Dixie.”

The song was about the changes that occurred in America. It was the same changes that were about to happen in the Christian Church. The churches went from being independent, straight-only marriages, segregated churches to a diverse, same-sex, marriages, multicultural, sodomite, rock ‘n roll, integrated, and state run 501C (3) churches . . .

“It looked like no congregation anyone had ever seen before,” Mr. Laurie wrote in his 2008 memoir, “Lost Boy.” “Barefoot hippies sat on the floor, praising the Lord, while old ladies in hats smiled, shrugged and sang their hymns.”

Explo ’72—billed as the “Spiritual Woodstock” or “Godstock,” the Campus Crusade-sponsored event featured a number of evangelical leaders and Jesus Music performers in a week long campaign (May 12-17). Featured artists were Love Song, Larry Norman, Randy Matthews, Children of the Day, Johnny Cash, and Kris Kristofferson. The week was closed with a sermon by Billy Graham who had recently penned a book affirming his allegiance with “The Jesus Generation”.

When John Wimber—a rock ‘n roll musician with the Righteous Brothers—was apprehended by God he was, as Christianity Today magazine described him, a “beer-guzzling, drug-abusing pop musician, who was converted at the age of 29 while chain-smoking his way through a Quaker-led Bible study”.

John was always an advocate of church unity and spent seasons of his life hanging out with different denominations and movements. He would insist that where the name of Jesus was honored be it among snake-handling churches or those worshipping with their candles and their incense, all who loved Jesus were his brothers and sisters. [Not according to Amos 3:3, II Corinthians 6:14-18, and Revelation 18:4].

So, it started from the Calvary Chapel which incorporated the “Jesus people” into their church; followed in its footsteps by the Vineyard church in 1982; this was followed by Charles Wimber’s Calvary chapel that changed its name to the Vineyard Church when Charles was asked to oversee all the Vineyard churches. These churches were church planters who would plant new churches that were a racially and culturally diverse group; just like the nation had become. They were what the rock music dictated: no more segregation; integration!

This music, which many churches said came from the pit, created a rebellious, new kind of person—called “Jesus people” or “flower people” or as Time magazine called them; “Jesus freaks.” It was a troublesome time. What happened to all of these “Jesus people?” They virtually disappeared from the land in 1975.

The nation was experiencing the Vietnam War, the assassinations of their president and secretary of state, and the civil rights movement was beginning. As Bob Dylan sang, The Times are a-changin’. A former pastor of the International church of the Four-square Gospel saw a host of these people on the beaches in the town in which he had started a new church. The preacher had a desire to reach these people—so he went to where they were—the beaches. He both preached there and baptized there.

In appreciation of his kindness, many of these Jesus people flocked to his church. The church grew and with it came both their rock ‘n roll music and bare feet. There were so many people in the church, that they planted another church, then another: others followed. Then they formed the Vineyard Churches, Campus Crusade for Christ, Fellowship of Christian Athletes, and Jews for Jesus, Jesus People USA; Kathryn Kuhlman befriended a number of converted hippies from Calvary Chapel and was convinced to do a number of her “I Believe in Miracles” television shows with them as the main guests; The Living Room and House of Acts, Toronto Blessing, Lakeside Church Kundalini practices, Full Gospel Business Men’s Fellowship World Convention, Christian Liberation World Front, Salt Company Coffeehouse, Upper Streams, Children of God, Shiloh Youth Revival Centers Organization, Toronto Catacombs, Hal Lindsey’s Jesus Christ Light and Power Company, Hollywood Free Paper, Greg Laurie and Harvest Christian Fellowship, The Way International, Gospel Outreach Lighthouse Ranch, Scott Ross and Love Inn, Milwaukee Jesus People, David Wilkerson’s Teen Challenge program, Jesus People Army, His Place nightclub; and Larry Norman contributed some of the most lasting anthems of the Jesus People Movement; many other (so-called) “Jesus” movement organizations helped create a new rock ‘n roll Christianity (so-called).

Another development was Jesus Music (so-called), the controversial combination of rock music and the gospel was one of the most effective (and subsequently lasting) institutions of the revival. The strange revival would not have expanded if it was not promoted by Jewish national magazines radio, television and newspapers: Time, Newsweek, Life, Rolling Stone, US News & World Report and others. Although the Jesus People Movement remains relatively neglected by mainstream churches, its influence throughout the church was considerable. It conquered it with it even knowing it was conquered.

Even former musicians of rock ‘n roll bands became leaders of these new kinds of churches: very strong on worship, very weak on theology. The “Jesus movement” had succeeded. They had transformed the Christian church to an anti-Christian church and very few realized what had happened (Revelation 3:17-20)!

Calvary Chapel was friends with Kathryn Kuhlman, who was a Jesuit Roman Catholic witch. When Brother Branham died she said, “The oppressor is dead” (or words to that effect). At the Chapel they had Jerry Boykin, Grand Chancellor with the Jesuitical “Knights of Malta” (military army of the Roman Catholic Church); preacher of Morning Star Fellowship of North Carolina, Rick Joyner [note the drums; Knight of Malta], [faux historian] David Barton, Glenn Beck [Chrislam] and Rick Warren [Chrislam/globalization] as speakers and friends. They all are in favor of globalism and a Judaeo-Roman Catholic one-world-church.

If rock ‘n roll hadn’t come on the scene, there would not be all of these pseudo-Christian universalist organizations! Rock ‘n roll is here to stay and it is the sound of sin engrained in our people. It is the backbone of all the mega churches and the majority of old mainstream denomination churches in town. They will stay universal as long as there is rock ‘n roll music, for its beat leads to the wrong god(s).

I am committed to no longer listen to rock ‘n’ roll; knowing what it really is. It is revolutionary music. I will not listen to it in the church or out of the church. And I definitely will not listen to so-called Christian Rock as it should be properly called Babylonian Rock.

There has been a growing decline of Western Christian civilization in the past two centuries, especially in the last 50 years since Jesus opened the Seven Seals and revealed their mystery through His Prophet, William Branham. When the churches rejected the Revelation, they rejected the Son of Man like Israel before them. Theology has produced rebellion which is as the sin of witchcraft (I Samuel, 15:23) and invited rock ‘n roll into the sanctuaries (Ezekiel 8; I Peter 4:17).

The one doctrine these churches refuse to teach is the Covenant God made with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and his Seed (singular), Jesus Christ and those accounted in Him on Calvary (II Corinthians 5:13-21) elect of every nation, tribe, tongue and colour of the first Adam’s race. Instead they preach what rock ‘n roll has taught and ignore the original sin claiming all men are created equal when most men are of Cain and have no part or inheritance in the first or the last Adam.

The Song of Salvation

It is unthinkable that any honest student of music theory or history and the Word of God would believe that music is in itself amoral—that it does not have the power to move the passions to evil or lift the spirit of man to praise and worship of God. Just as our examination has revealed the evil side of this question, so there is a glorious positive side where music reflects the highest spiritual plane in those composers and arrangers who have experienced the richest thoughts of the God of the Bible and His plan of salvation in His Son.

To link together the highest possible thought (which is of God Himself) to the language of music (the most expressive of the arts) is to present to mankind the greatest gift known. From the wealth of history come hundreds of examples that are analyzed and imitated today.

Music, then, has a message, with or without words. The message heavy rock conveys is one of sensuality, base emotions . . . To attempt to portray biblical truths in such a vehicle is as contrary as hitching an ox with an ass to plow a field (Deuteronomy 22:10). The team is unmatched in some very basic ways which can only lead to confusion and God is not the author of confusion (Leonard J. Seidel, Christian Entertainment and Enjoyment; I Corinthians 14:33)! nl859.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
 
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Seek ye the Lord while He may be found

October 17, 2014

Seek ye the Lord while He may be found

Phone

           Bible Believers’ Newsletter 858

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, we especially welcome new subscribers to fellowship.

You simply must read or view all of the links in our Newsletters: the sole difference between the wise and foolish virgins is caused by their neglect to “prove all things so they can hold fast that which is good,” and they will miss the translation. Whether you live in Australia, the UK, USA, New Zealand, Canada, NATO nation or colony of ‘the City of London,’ capitalist or Communist, your government as an accessory to cold-blooded murder is forcing innocent Russia to the ‘hot stage’ of World War III. That abrogation of moral responsibility accommodated by ease, indolence and carnal indulgence in worldly pursuits will be repaid in spiritual death. I can assure you from the Holy Bible the United States will lose this war; Israel will be utterly defeated and forever finished as a military power as foretold by their prophets.

You must know precisely where you stand in the present Truth of God’s unchanging Word in relation to current events. Outside of that one is not a wise virgin, a Christian. One may have fruits of the Spirit, knowledge and hope, but without faith it is impossible to please God. You must do your own homework for regardless where you live most national leaders and media misleaders serve the ‘City of London’ not their electors or their nation, and they are serving you BIG LIES!

You must “study to show yourself approved unto God, a workman that need not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of Truth, [and] give diligence to make your calling and election sure” (II Timothy 2:15; II Peter 1:10).

The ‘squeeze’ is here. In the States anti-abortion activists, people against illegal immigration or the New World Order, or hold a negative view of the United Nations; those who pay in cash, make statements contrary to mainline religious dogma, or are returning veterans, are considered potential terrorists. Obama’s approval rating is 41%. Speaking in the near-empty UN last month Britain’s Jewish Prime Minister David Cameron (whose approval rating is a stellar 25%) declared anyone exposing the psychopaths behind 7/7 and 9/11 are extremists as dangerous as the extremists beheading dummies in Syria and Iraq, and he wants to censor all internet communication.

Australia’s Prime Minister Tony Abbott’s government has legislated that unauthorized reporting on intelligence matters by journalists is punishable by a prison term of up to 10 years. His embarrassing, baseless and untruthful accusations against Mr. Putin and Russia do not cover his personal guilt that is infecting the nation, on par with the unfriendly and downright stupid conduct of Mr. Obama. After a raid on local Muslims Mr. Abbott’s rating shot up from 35% to 41%. President Putin’s rating is 87%. He is considered excellent leader, a realistic and sober politician, very pragmatic, very cautious, leaving the door open for discussion with Washington.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


Ukraine Crisis: Pervasive Lying in US & UK ‘News’ Media

October 15, 2014 — The lying is intentional, and it is systematic; but it is so only on the most important news-topics, those that affect the nation’s aristocracy as a whole, rather than competing interests within it. On these issues, the lying is pervasive. What, precisely, are the most important news-topics to America’s aristocracy? The questions that aren’t being asked in a given nation’s press are what show, in the clearest way, what the most important facts are, in order for an ordinary citizen to be able to understand the world without the oligarchs’ systematic distortions and colorations of it.

MH17 shoot downA case-in-point is the events in Ukraine during this year: youtube.com

And (to penetrate even deeper into the same topic) what about this cover-up, too? (Especially since there’s also this and this that seem basic to it?) Russia got slapped with international sanctions for this—supposedly having caused the Malaysian airliner, MH17, to be shot down on July 17th, over the Ukrainian civil-war zone—but, as you can see there, the entire presentation was a frame-up, and the real perpetrators were Obama and the Ukrainian Government, both of whom lied, and were allowed (by the Western ‘news’ media) to do it and to get away with having done it. (Similarly, Bush’s stenographic press got away with spreading his lies about “Saddam’s WMD.”)

There’s no demand from Western ‘news’ media to get the evidence (such as the black-box data), much less to investigate it independently (as an authentically free press would be doing); and, when the Ukrainian and US Governments refused to let it be released to the public, Western ‘news’ media simply remained silent about the cover-up, instead of making ceaseless headline news about the government’s lies, until the information is forced out, by public pressure.

These ‘news’ media, the entire Western press, don’t report certain things at all—they choose instead to participate in the Government’s lies about those matters.

The public are clearly being manipulated, not just by the government, but by ‘our free press,’ which are owned by, and financed largely by advertisements from America’s aristocrats . . . Read the Full Story and ALL links: globalresearch.ca


MH17 ‘Investigation': Secret August 8th Agreement Seeps Out

August 24, 2014 — Perpetrator of the downing in Ukraine, of the Malaysian airliner, will stay hidden.

President PutinRegarding what caused the downing of the Malaysian airliner MH17 in Ukraine on July 17th, the Ukrainian news agency UNIAN, reported in a brief Russian-language news story on August 12th, that four days earlier (August 8th) a representative of that nation’s Prosecutor General office, Yuri Boychenko, had said that (as auto-translated by google), “the results [of the investigation] will be announced upon completion of the investigation and with the consent of all the parties who signed the corresponding agreement.” This UNIAN report said that, “As part of the four-party agreement signed on August 8 between Ukraine, the Netherlands, Belgium and Australia [all of which nations are allies of the United States and are cooperating with its new Cold War against Russia], information on the investigation into the disaster Malaysian ‘Boeing-777′ will not be disclosed.” In other words: the official ‘investigation’ is being carried out by four nations that, as US allies, are hostile toward Russia. One of those four nations, Ukraine, is not only a prime suspect in possibly having shot this airliner down, but is currently waging a hot war to ethnically-cleanse the pro-Russian population out of southeastern Ukraine; and the initial ‘news’ reports in Western ‘news’ media regarding the downing of MH17 had said that this airliner was probably downed by local rebels who were trying to shoot down the Ukrainian Government’s bombers that are constantly bombing them. Some Western ‘news’ reports even speculated that perhaps Russia itself had shot this airliner down. If the UNIAN news-report is correct there is no way the ‘investigation’ will be able to be released to the public if it indicates that the Ukrainian Government (which, according to that news-report has veto power over the making-public of the study’s findings) is blamed for having shot the airliner down.

On August 12th, another pro-Ukrainian-Government ‘news’ site, gordonua.com, headlined, as auto-translated by google, “GPU: The results of the investigation [into the] crash [of] the Boeing 777 will be released with the consent of the parties,” and said, “Information about the accident MH17 in the Donetsk region will be published in obtaining the consent of all the parties that are involved in the investigation.” UNIAN was cited there as gordonua’s sole source. ‘News’ media didn’t probe the matter further.

Until 23 August 2014, that seems to have been the last of the matter, as far as news reports were concerned, and both of those two news reports were just tiny squibs in the Russian language, published only in Ukraine, by supporters of the Obama-installed Ukrainian Government. The news was ignored both inside and outside Ukraine.

Then, on 23 August 2014, Global Research News published the first English-language news-report on this matter; it was based on the second Russian-language news-report, the one that had appeared at gordonua.com on August 12th. Global Research concluded from it that, “The Causes of the MH17 Crash are ‘Classified’.” Of course, this way of phrasing the matter is a slight oversimplification, because, actually, the findings will remain ‘classified’ only if, and to the extent that, the Ukrainian Government is found to have caused the airliner’s downing. In other words: this ‘investigation’ will not be published unless the Ukrainian Government and the other three nations that are performing it agree unanimously to publish it. So: imagine a murder-case in which 298 innocents are slaughtered, and in which there are only three suspects (here: Ukraine, the pro-Russian rebels, and Russia itself), and one of those three suspects has veto-power on the making-public of the ‘investigation’ into that crime. Well: this is that murder-case, and the veto-holding ‘investigator’ and suspect is Ukraine. Neither of the other two suspects holds any such veto-power over this ‘investigation’. . .

President Obama got the economic-sanctions-increase against Russia, that he had wanted out of this shoot-down. Who needs any ‘investigation’ to determine this mass-killing’s actual perpetrator? Certainly not Obama. Ultimately, it is he who caused it, because he was the person behind this ethnic-cleansing campaign, without which ethnic-cleansing campaign the airliner itself wouldn’t have been downed.

The downing of this airliner goes straight back to the US White House, which has already won what it wanted from it.

Those 298 corpses are just casualties of this US-caused war, like the Ukrainians are casualties of it who live in the portions of Ukraine that had overwhelmingly elected in 2010 the Ukrainian President whom Obama ousted from office in 2014. Obama doesn’t want a President like that elected ever again in Ukraine; so, those voters are being gotten rid of, and ethnic cleansing is how it’s being done. . .
Read the Full Story and ALL links: opednews.com

Comment: Tony Abbott’s shirtfront threat towards Vladimir Putin ‘quite unusual’, Russian diplomat says“. If you have read the Full Story and ALL links in the first two news items (above) you will know the latest BIG LIE Prime Minister Tony Abbott and both sides of the Hegelian controlled two-party sham democratic systems in Australia, UK, Netherlands, USA, Germany, and other colonies of the ‘City of London’ are hiding with respect to MH17, and undoubtedly MH370 and the red herring search for the aircraft. “A murder-case in which 298 innocents are slaughtered” is set forth above. Mr. Putin is innocent; Australia appears to be an accessory to the fact. But a BIG LIE is needed to get the ‘hot stage’ of World War III started pronto as a diversion to cover the corruption of the usurers of ‘the City’ and control the new Great Depression and collapse of the US dollar.


Dollar going Supernova then Black

currency wars

October 5, 2014 — “Something is going to break and crash the financial system, cause WWIII or both.” Kirby says he can think of at least 10 things that could be the trigger for this calamity. The world’s reserve currency has been so debased that it is going to go supernova. This is the whole illusion behind the strength of the dollar. The dollar isn’t getting stronger, just like stars aren’t going to have longevity when they go supernova. They get brighter and you might think the star is getting more viable when, in reality, the notion of it getting really bright before it goes supernova is exactly the opposite of the illusion of it getting brighter. It’s what happens just before it goes black and dies.”

“They won’t willingly pull the plug but look to create a diversion where they can pose as the savior. People refer to it as problem, reaction, solution. A false flag to divert from the underlying real problem: the debasement of the currency, then pose as the saviors or the Johnny-on-the-spot with the solution to the manufactured false flag. Through this process, people tend to lose their civil liberties and freedoms and their ability to be an opposition . . .” Full story: youtube.com


‘Pardon Us for Our Country’s Existence in the Middle of Your Military Bases’

October 14, 2014 — In a courageous and brilliant speech to the United Nations General Assembly on September 27, 2014, Russian Foreign Minister Sergei Lavrov pierced the veil of obfuscation that characterizes too many speeches at the United Nations, and delivered a scathing denunciation of Western imperialism, imperialism that can only be accurately described as global theft. Lavrov, on behalf of the Russian Federation implicitly warned that US/NATO is risking global war in embarking on its campaign to seize and dominate huge territories, while inexorably and ruthlessly determined to conquer and subjugate Russia . . . one possible consequence of current US/NATO policies is thermonuclear war.

Lavrov stated: “The US-led Western alliance that portrays itself as a champion of democracy, rule of law and human rights within individual countries, acts from directly opposite positions in the international arena, rejecting the democratic principle of sovereign equality of states enshrined in the UN Charter and trying to decide for everyone what is good or evil.”

“Washington has openly declared its right to unilateral use of force anywhere to uphold its own interests. Military interference has become a norm—despite the dismal outcome of all power operations that the US has carried out over the recent years . . . sustainability of the international system has been severely shaken by NATO bombardment of Yugoslavia, intervention in Iraq, attack against Libya and the failure of operations in Afghanistan. Only due to intensive diplomatic efforts the aggression against Syria was prevented in 2013. There is an involuntary impression that the goal of various ‘color revolutions’ and other projects to change unsuitable regimes is to provoke chaos and instability.”

“Today Ukraine has fallen victim to such an arrogant policy . . . Last month Washington pledged and delivered 53 million dollars of US taxpayer’s money to provide military aid to the Kiev regime, which is using the ceasefire arranged by Russian President Putin and the OSCE as an opportunity to acquire more sophisticated and deadly weapons and prepare for another barbarous onslaught against civilians in east and southeastern Ukraine, where the massacre of almost 4,000 citizens of East Ukraine and the desperate plight of more than one million refugees followed the “secret” visit to Kiev, (under a false name) of CIA Director John Brennan last April . . .

In her October 7, 2014 speech to the Taras Shevchenko National University of Kiev, Ms. Nuland boasted: “Ukraine this year has received $290 million in US financial support plus a billion dollar loan guarantee . . . And now you have what so many of you stood on the Maidan for, you have an association agreement with Europe and a Deep and Comprehensive Free Trade Agreement.” That “Association Agreement” holds Ukraine virtual hostage to NATO and the IMF, whose imposition of “austerity measures” will further degrade the living standards of the already impoverished Ukrainians. Ms. Nuland brings a Trojan Horse into Ukraine, unctuously flattering gullible Ukrainian students, who will ultimately provide cannon fodder for the war which US/NATO is inciting . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: In-depth material on Ukraine, USA, Russian politologist Andranik Migranyan  Saker Report  counterpunch.org.


From Pol Pot to ISIS: ‘Anything that flies on Everything that moves’

October 8, 2014 — In transmitting President Richard Nixon’s orders for a “massive” bombing of Cambodia in 1969, Henry Kissinger said, “Anything that flies on everything that moves.” As Barack Obama ignites his seventh war against the Muslim world since he was awarded the Nobel Peace Prize, the orchestrated hysteria and lies make one almost nostalgic for Kissinger’s murderous honesty.

As a witness to the human consequences of aerial savagery—including the beheading of victims, their parts festooning trees and fields—I am not surprised by the disregard of memory and history, yet again. A telling example is the rise to power of Pol Pot and his Khmer Rouge, who had much in common with today’s Islamic State in Iraq and Syria (ISIS). They, too, were ruthless medievalists who began as a small sect. They, too, were the product of an American-made apocalypse, this time in Asia.

According to Pol Pot, his movement had consisted of “fewer than 5,000 poorly armed guerrillas uncertain about their strategy, tactics, loyalty and leaders”. Once Nixon’s and Kissinger’s B52 bombers had gone to work as part of “Operation Menu”, the west’s ultimate demon could not believe his luck . . . the Khmer Rouge grew to a formidable army of 200,000.

ISIS has a similar past and present. By most scholarly measure, Bush and Blair’s invasion of Iraq in 2003 led to the deaths of some 700,000 people—in a country that had no history of jihadism. The Kurds had done territorial and political deals; Sunni and Shia had class and sectarian differences, but they were at peace; intermarriage was common. Three years before the invasion, I drove the length of Iraq without fear. On the way I met people proud, above all, to be Iraqis, the heirs of a civilization that seemed, for them, a presence.

Bush and Blair blew all this to bits. Iraq is now a nest of jihadism. Al-Qaeda—like Pol Pot’s “jihadists”—seized the opportunity provided by the onslaught of Shock and Awe and the civil war that followed. “Rebel” Syria offered even greater rewards, with CIA and Gulf state ratlines of weapons, logistics and money running through Turkey. The arrival of foreign recruits was inevitable . . .

ISIS is the progeny of those in Washington and London who, in destroying Iraq as both a state and a society, conspired to commit an epic crime against humanity . . . immediately after the first Gulf War, when the US and Britain hijacked the United Nations Security Council and imposed punitive “sanctions” on the Iraqi population—ironically, reinforcing the domestic authority of Saddam Hussein. It was like a medieval siege. Almost everything that sustained a modern state was, in the jargon, “blocked”—from chlorine for making the water supply safe to school pencils, parts for X-ray machines, common painkillers and drugs to combat previously unknown cancers carried in the dust from the southern battlefields contaminated with Depleted Uranium . . .

Under a bogus “humanitarian” Oil for Food Programme, $100 was allotted for each Iraqi to live on for a year. This figure had to pay for the entire society’s infrastructure and essential services, such as power and water . . . Like Ebola from West Africa, a bacteria called “perpetual war” has crossed the Atlantic. Lord Richards, until recently head of the British military, wants “boots on the ground” now. There is a vapid, almost sociopathic verboseness from Cameron, Obama and their “coalition of the willing”—notably Australia’s aggressively weird Tony Abbott—as they prescribe more violence delivered from 30,000 feet on places where the blood of previous adventures never dried. They have never seen bombing and they apparently love it so much they want it to overthrow their one potentially valuable ally, Syria. This is nothing new, as the following leaked UK-US intelligence file illustrates:

“In order to facilitate the action of liberative [sic] forces… a special effort should be made to eliminate certain key individuals [and] to proceed with internal disturbances in Syria. CIA is prepared, and SIS (MI6) will attempt to mount minor sabotage and coup de main [sic] incidents within Syria, working through contacts with individuals . . . a necessary degree of fear . . . frontier and [staged] border clashes [will] provide a pretext for intervention . . . the CIA and SIS should use . . . capabilities in both psychological and action fields to augment tension.” That was written in 1957, though it could have been written yesterday. In the imperial world, nothing essentially changes . . .

Together with a truce, there should be an immediate cessation of all shipments of war materials to Israel and recognition of the State of Palestine . . .
Full story: johnpilger.com

Comment: Report: Islamic State to wage war on Iran for its nuclear secrets. Western security officials believe the document to be authentic . . . they authored it!

“Today you pretend making a coalition against the Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant (ISIL), but in fact you’re their allies.” Those are the frank words by Cristina Fernandez Kirchner, the Argentinean President, spoken in a calm and secure voice at the UN General Assembly last Friday, 3 October 2014.

Similarly, she referred to the western financial system as economic terrorism, as in vultures—the vulture funds that thanks to New York judge Griesa have put Argentina—a solvent country, willing and capable of paying their debt, in default. He ruled that the vulture funds, Griesa’s clients and paymasters, needed to be paid in full, i.e. 100%, equal to US$ 1.5 billion, when close to 93% of all creditors agreed on a restructured reimbursement rate of about 20%.
Full story: globalresearch.ca


Jim Condit Jr. for Congress 2014

Another good Catholic, Jim Condit Jr. is running on the Constitution Party against John Boehner, Speaker of the US House of Representatives in the November elections. Be sure to watch this brief video, regardless whether you are an American or not it contains a message for the world. Full story: youtube.com


Ebola: Disease Manufactured by US Federal Government

October 10, 2014 — There are three internal hemorrhaging viruses in the world today. Lassa fever virus impacts more than 500,000 in Central and sub-Sahara Africa, about 20% of those infected die. This virus is transmitted by rat urine or feces [wash cans before drinking]. The second internal hemorrhaging virus is Marburg, thought to have been brought to laboratories in Marburg and Frankfort, Germany, in 1967 by monkeys from Uganda. This outbreak was contained.

After the US Army Medical Research Institute of Infectious Diseases (USAMRIID) built a bioweapons laboratory in Kenema, Sierra Leona, Africa, in 1976 the Ebola internal hemorrhaging virus came into being, developed with covert aid from Tulane University in Louisiana. The virus ‘escaped,’ becoming a threat to the African population, and ultimately the world.

Contrary to what we are told, Ebola virus is a manufactured mutation of the Lassa fever virus. We are also told there is no cure. Vitamin C is a proven killer of all known viruses; massive doses verging on inducing diarrhea must be administered by health professionals so as not to exacerbate the patient’s condition.

All of the internal hemorrhaging viruses, Lassa fever, Marburg, and Ebola are mutations of Scurvy which devours the body’s vitamin C, required for blood clotting. Vitamin C is water soluble and must be replaced each day. Only humans and primates require a daily intake of vitamin C; most other mammals produce vitamin C internally.

Vitamin C is proven to kill every virus known to man. It forms hydrogen peroxide in the body that not only arrests viruses, but kills them along with any bacteria found in the blood. A more direct route for recovery from any internal hemorrhaging disease would be intravenous injections of Food Grade hydrogen peroxide. Big pharma and governments are not likely to promote inexpensive non-patentable solutions such as vitamin C and H2O2. Full story: pravda.ru

Comment: Colloidal copper or colloidal silver are cheap, almost costless and proven effective according to the Defence Threat Reduction Agency of the United States of America. It can be made at home using a couple of 9 volt batteries and two silver (or even copper) rods and pure (not distilled) water. Google “how to make colloidal silver/copper”.

AFRICOMLike the alleged CIA/Mossad false flag claiming 200-odd schoolgirls were kidnapped from Chibok, Nigeria, by Boko Haram which like al Qaeda/al Nusra/ISIL/ISIS/Islamic Caliphate works in concert with Israel, it is suspected that Ebola was introduced to West Africa to enable an investment of foreign troops to control and restrict China’s access to oil. And if ebola doesn’t get you, the vaccination will!

I couldn’t help but see that this manufactured plague like previous engineered plagues and pharmaceutical scams has been restrained for the Bride’s sake. I see too, this threat will be used to further the agenda. In their future dream-world the under-classes would initially be proscribed from international travel, then restricted to their local region as in the former USSR. All bonds between generations, families, with neighbours et all would be dissolved, leaving only the bond to Big Brother and the state. Watch this space: where the spirit of Satan is, there is no liberty.


Australian Army Officer exposes Islam and Apostate Christendom

Zion over Australia

September 21, 2014 — Maj. Bernie Gaynor ret. is deeply interested in the loss of values in modern society and its impact on all aspects of life—particularly politics—and he is prepared to break all boundaries of political correctness to make his point. With a background in military intelligence, Arabic language and culture (including three deployments to Iraq with the Australian Army) he is also critical of modern thinking and quick to defend Australia’s way of life.

As a married father of six children, he is an advocate for family values that work; the protection of children and all life; and the preservation of Australian society from those who would replace its Christian heritage.

Maj. Gaynor unintentionally demonstrates the apostasy of nominally Christian churches and nations prophesied by Paul (II Timothy 4:3-4) and our Lord Jesus Christ (Revelation 3:17-20) who promised the Prophet of Malachi 4:5-6, Matthew 17:11 and Revelation 10:7 to restore the apostolic faith, finish the mystery of God and call the wise and foolish virgins out from the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church and her (once) Protestant daughter churches (Revelation 18:4) into “the unity of the faith” (Ephesians 4:13) for “the manifestation of the Sons of God” (Romans 8:19) and “the translation” (I Corinthians 15:35-56). His Message was the “midnight cry” of Matthew 25:6, which is the “shout” of I Thessalonians 4:16).

The Laodicean Church Age ended in 1963 when Christ opened the Seven Seals, and the Churches put Him without the camp when they rejected that Message which is Christ, the fullness of the Word (I Corinthians 13:10). Laodicea means “rights of the people”—Judaeo-Communism, egalitarianism or secular humanism; consequently God’s unchanging Word is no longer the Absolute for the church and nominal Christians (so-called). Without the Absolute we are defenseless in our own homes. Churches have forsaken the Source of authority and nations have legislated citizens subservient to alien races, cultures, customs, languages and religions.

Once-Christian nations are helplessly defeated from within. Over the past century the churches, all churches, lost their ardor for Jesus Christ. Neither hot nor cold but lukewarm for God’s Word but materially rich and in need of nothing, they know not their wretched, pitiable spiritual bankruptcy, and that they are blind to the faith and naked of the Blood.

Pulpit delinquents teach that all men are created equal; this is absurd and unscriptural as most men are not in Adam’s race, and being absent from the Book of Life which is the first Adam’s genealogy, the last Adam is not their KINSMAN Redeemer and they are born lost. With its Restrictive Immigration Act and homogenous population Australia was the envy of the Western world until a non-Christian Prime Minister divided and conquered the nation from within by rescinding the Act.

“As it was in the days of Noah,” we have fulfilled Jesus’ prophesy of Matthew 24:37 (Genesis 6:1-4) and repeated the original sin which was miscegenation applauded as “multiculturalism” by apostate ministers and politicians but accursed of God (Genesis 1:11). Those who boast that they were the moving force behind this great evil, which is genocide to Adam’s race, also promote homosexuality which is abomination to the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, fulfilling Jesus’ prophecy of Luke 17:28-30 “as it was in the days of Lot” (Genesis 18).

The churches and the nation are so oppressed by the spirit of Laodicea they cannot see that the Son of man has come “as a thief in the night.” As apostate Israel was looking for Messiah’s first Coming according to the prophecy of His third, the apostate churches are looking for His second Coming according to the prophecy for His third!

Young US attorney Joseph Ribakoff (subsequently suspended for embezzling client’s funds) devised racial hatred legislation for the (Anti-)Defamation League of B’nai B’rith. This abhorrent piece of Orwellian double-think hatred became basis of law in Australia and most of the Western, once Christian world, and as Ribakoff asserted, truth is to be no defence in court. Lawmakers serving alien interests and ‘political correctness,’ which is hypocrisy, have eliminated freedom of expression for the majority in service to an inassimilable minority. Full story: youtube.com

Comment: I commend the video which is relevant to Christians wherever they live. I strongly disagree with Maj. Gaynor’s condemnation of Maj. Nidal Malik Hasan, sentenced to death for killing 13 people and wounding 32 others in a 2009 shooting rampage at Fort Hood. He could not have accomplished this feat just as Martin Bryant could not possibly have killed anyone in the Port Arthur Massacre and I believe both men are innocent victims of CIA black ops.


Seek ye the Lord while He may be found

Isaiah 11:1-5, “A shoot [Messiah] shall come forth from the stump of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots: and the Spirit of the Lord [by which the prophets spoke] shall rest upon him [for He, too, shall be a prophet], the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord; and His delight shall be in the reverence of the Lord. He shall not judge by what His eyes see, or decide by what His ears hear; but with righteousness shall He judge the poor, and decide with equity for the meek of the earth: and He shall smite the earth with the rod of His mouth, and with the breath of His lips He shall slay the wicked (Malachi 4:6; Revelation 19:15). Righteousness shall be the girdle of His waist, and faithfulness the belt of His loins”.

In the parenthesis of verses 6-9 Isaiah sees beyond the White Throne Judgment to the renewed heavens and earth (Isaiah 9:5; II Peter 3:10-15) wherein violence is done away, justice rules the throne, and there is peace not only among men, but among beasts when “all things are made new,” a restitution of paradise on a higher plane on God’s holy mountain.

Isaiah 56:7-8 says, “My house will be called a house of prayer for all nations [of Adam’s race]. The Lord who gathers the outcasts of Israel, declares, I will gather others to Myself besides those that are gathered under the Old Testament. Under the New Covenant of love and peace the Lord will make a far more comprehensive gathering of Gentiles. Under the new parameter of spiritual sacrifice the heathen and even eunuchs may fully qualify for the Kingdom of God which rests upon spiritual revelation, not on a natural basis and physical wholeness. John 10:16: “And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice; and there shall be one fold and one Shepherd”.

Speaking of the renewed heavens and renewed earth in Isaiah 55:11-13 the Lord says, “My Word will not return to Me void but will accomplish that which I purpose and prosper in the commission for which it is sent. For you [Israelites] shall go out with joy [from the nations into which you have been scattered] and be led forth [by the Son of David into your own land] in peace: the mountains and the hills will break forth into singing, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands [when sin is removed and nature is delivered from vanity, and renewed so as to be in unison with the regenerated moral world]. Instead of the thorn [an emblem of wickedness] shall come up the cypress [emblematic of nobility]; instead of the brier [an emblem of uncultivation] shall come up the myrtle [(Heb.) Hedassah, Esther’s original name. A type of the Christian Church; for it is a lowly, though beautiful, fragrant, and evergreen shrub]; and it shall be to the Lord’s renown, for a perpetual memorial to the glory of God”.

lion, child and lambVerses 12 to 13 show us that the vegetable world will be penetrated by this spirit of glorification as in Isaiah 11:6-9 He has declared: “The wolf shall live with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down beside the kid; the calf, the young lion, and the beef cattle together and a little child shall lead them. The cow shall graze with the bear; their young ones shall lie down together, and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. The nursing child shall play over the asp’s hole, and the weaned child reach its hand in the adder’s den. They shall not hurt or destroy in all My holy mountain: for the earth shall be filled with the living, experiential knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the bottom of the sea” (Isaiah 43:18-28; 55:17-25).

In Isaiah 56:9, “beasts of the field, and beasts of the forest” that are to partake of the renewed world will receive a new nature so that from enemies they will become the friends of man and play-mates. Under the old covenant sin reigned, and consequently discontent and discord, through the whole world of nature and men. In the new covenant reign love and peace, regenerated and free from the bondage of destruction “unto the glorious liberty of the children of God. For we know that the whole creation [including vegetation] groans and travails in pain together until now” (Romans 8:19-22).

In verse 10 Isaiah prophesied that in the last days, which is the Messianic Age of redemption and restitution that began at Pentecost, “the nations shall seek after the root of Jesse: Jesus Messiah [who is both root and branch] shall stand as an ensign [or rallying point] for the nations (Isaiah 49:22; John 3:14-15; 12:32); and the place of His rest shall be glorious.” Certainly, “the place of His rest” is the heart of His wife: His “glory” (Isaiah 66:1; Matthew 11:28-30; I Corinthians 11:7; Ephesians 1:22-23). The place of Messiah’s rest is the place where He reveals Himself to be Head over all things to the Church, which is His glory; His Body, the completeness of Him that fills the whole universe with all things. We entered into the Kingdom before Israel which was blinded by the educated guesses of her educated men contrary to God’s vindicated prophets. Therefore the promised return of Israelites to the land of the Covenant will be in Daniel’s Seventieth week after the resurrection and translation of the Bride of all seven Church Ages.

In verse 11 Isaiah turns to Israel who must endure the further exile prophesied in Daniel 9:26-27. Only out of a state of spiritual banishment and physical dispersion and only after the heathen have previously united with Messiah will Israel know and take hold on its Redeemer, and only in the Land of the Covenant (Joel 2:32; Obadiah 1:17). “Then it will come to pass in the day [when His rest is complete and His glorified Wife has been translated to the bema judgment and Wedding Supper of the Lamb in the sky] that the Lord will extend his hand a second time to recover the remnant of His people which shall be left, from Assyria, and from (Lower) Egypt, and from Pathros (Upper Egypt), and from Cush (Ethiopia – from southern India to the interior of Africa), and from Elam (southern Media/Iran), and from Shinar (southern Mesopotamia/Iraq), from Hamath (Syria), and from the (western) islands [and coasts] of the [Mediterranean] sea” [through the ministry of the two witnesses of Zechariah 4:11-14, Matthew 24:31, and Revelation 11:3-12)].

As I write a ‘coalition of sixty willing nations’ is assembled to transform these countries into rubble and to bomb, irradiate, shoot, burn or otherwise kill their inhabitants. Several sinful reasons lurk behind the enmity God put between the children of Cain and Adam’s race (Genesis 3:15): Esau/Edom’s oath to kill Jacob/Israel and steal back his birthright, and the Talmudic plan to establish Lucifer’s one world government (Genesis 27:39-41). Many (once) Christian nations blinded by their “lukewarm” ardor for Messiah and ignorance of His revealed Word (Revelation 3:17-20; II Timothy 4:3-4) but ever anxious to serve the Money Power of the ‘City of London,’ are killing en masse to eliminate, if it were possible, the natural descendants and rightful heirs of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob so to prevent them from claiming their inheritance in Palestine.

Since 1948 the race that first built Jerusalem, its villages, roads, wells and farms for the children of Israel to occupy under Joshua and Caleb has occupied the modern Israel state and built its infrastructure for the children of Israel to occupy when they return under a modern ‘Moses’ and ‘Elijah’ (Isaiah 34:4-5; Obadiah; Malachi 1:1-4).

Emblem of IsraelWe must distinguish the Israel state from blood Israelites descended from Abraham, Isaac and Jacob as when speaking with His prophet Daniel God distinguished “thy people” from “thy holy city” (Daniel 9:24). The state is the sole geographical area in which the Old Covenant has effect. Any Israelite residing outside its borders is without the Covenant. Most Jews, even those who reside in the modern Israel state are not Israelites and have no part in the Old Covenant which is why they are called ‘Israelis.’ When he spoke of Isaiah 11:12 and Matthew 24:32-34 Brother Branham said, “Coming back they have made them a nation again, and on May the sixth, 1947, the Jewish flag was raised over Israel for the first time for twenty-five hundred years. The oldest flag in the world was raised for the first time in twenty-five hundred years. And He said in the last days He’d raise up a ensign over Jerusalem, showing that the time is at hand” (Beginning and Ending of the Gentile Dispensation, p. 10:89). It was Jews not Israelites who have populated the modern Israel state and the flag that was raised was not that of the ancient Israelites but the satanic hexagram (of the House of Rothschild), adopted on October 28, 1948, five months after the establishment of the State of Israel.

Here we have Isaiah’s THUS SAITH THE LORD Israelites will not return to the Land of the Covenant until after the translation of the Church, and they will not return from London, Budapest, Moscow or New York but from the Muslim nations of the ancient Assyrian and Babylonian Empires where they have dwelt securely for almost three thousand years. This important Scriptural revelation proves that it was not Israelites who stole the Land of the Covenant in 1948 but their Ashkenazim, Edomite and Sephardim impersonators. Psalm 17:7; Isaiah 6:10-13; 11:11-16; 13:14; 27:12-13; 49:17; 65:9-10; Jeremiah 3:12, 18; 16:15; 23:3, 8; 31:8; Ezekiel 28:24-31; 36:24; 37:14-22; 39:27-28; Joel 3:1; Hosea 6:1-3; Micah 5:3; Zephaniah 3:18-20; Zechariah 10:9-12; Matthew 24:29-31, and many other scriptures in the Old and New Testaments establish that Israel’s twelve Tribes will not return to the Land of the Covenant until the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week.

Dome of the RockThe Gentile dispensation will end when As-Sakhra the Dome of the Rock is demolished by an earthquake; Islam and Russia will invade Jerusalem, utterly defeat Israel and produce a mass exodus of non-Semitic, anti-Semitic ‘Israeli’ self-styled Jews “God set at enmity” with Adam’s race (Genesis 3:15; Zechariah 14:1-5; Malachi 1:4). Verse 12: Then God will set up a sign or standard for Israel in the direction of the various nations in which they are dwelling, to assemble the outcasts of Israel and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth” (Matthew 24:31; Revelation 7:1-3) to the land of their Covenant and the Judaeo-Roman church will restore peace and rule from Jerusalem over one totalitarian world government (Luke 21:24; Revelation 7:1). The Prophet said, “And in Isaiah 27:12 and 13 is where He sounds that Trumpet and all of the nations will recognize Israel’s in her homeland, God with her. Then the Bride will come to be with the Bridegroom, and the Bridegroom with the Bride (and then the great millennium, after the whole world is destroyed by atomic power; and there’ll be a new heavens and new earth) shall live forever” (The Feast of the Trumpets, p. 37:283; Isaiah 11:10-12). These are two additional Scriptures prove that the people presently occupying the modern Israel state are non-Semitic imposters and not blood Israelites.

Judah, too, will be gathered from the Muslim nations of the ancient Assyrian and Babylonian Empires, but also “from the four corners of the earth.” Brother Branham said, “Many Jews in the United States (which they won’t escape from)” (COD, p. 97:234).

Joel 1 portrays Israel’s spiritual condition toward the end of our dispensation, having been devoured by four Gentile world empires in succession: Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, and Rome, “a nation strong and beyond numbering, whose teeth are those of a lion and whose fangs are those of a lioness.” Joel likens them to the four stages in the life of the locust which is equally destructive as a lion for no vegetation can resist their bite (Revelation 9:8). Judah is called to “lament like a virgin girded with sackcloth for the husband of her youth” when the affections are strongest and when sorrow at bereavement is consequently keenest. This suggests what Zion’s grief should be since Calvary when she separated from the betrothed husband of her early days (Jeremiah 2:2; Ezekiel 16:8; Hosea 2:7; Proverbs 2:17; Jeremiah 3:4). A virgin betrothed was then and is yet in Christian circles regarded as married (Deuteronomy 22:23; Matthew 1:19). Hebrew for “husband” is “lord, possessor” and “ruler over me,” the husband being considered the master of the wife (Genesis 3:16; I Corinthians 11:1-16; Ephesians 5:22-33).

Blinded by pagan Talmudism Judah rejected and cruelly slaughtered God’s Messiah. In consequence “Christ turned to us Gentiles to take out of them [a wife], a people for His Name”—LORD JESUS CHRIST—not Father, Son and Holy Ghost (Acts 15:14; Matthew 28:19; Luke 24:47; Acts 2:38-39, etc). God had Rome destroy His temple which was merely a shadow and type of His true tabernacle in Christ and His Bride; this ended their substitutionary animal sacrifices fulfilled in Christ and submitted the nation to a further natural and spiritual exile typed by the exile in Egypt after which “He will set His hand the second time to recover His people” as prophesied in Isaiah 11:1-12 and Daniel 9:26-27. It is a terrible reproach upon an Israelite to live without the Land where the Covenant is without effect.

With the restoration of the modern Israel state Joel senses that “the Day of the Lord is at hand as a day of destruction,”  (verses 15-20; Hosea 6:1-3). Even the dumb beasts are perplexed but Israelis are insensible to Israel’s spiritual likeness to Sodom and Egypt (Revelation 11:8) and they are impersonators.

Recent Newsletters have cited compound revelations of Scripture and Joel is a prime example. Joel 2:1-31 commences by prophesying the Seventh Trump that will mark the close of the Gentile dispensation and “the time of Jacob’s trouble” when Israelites return (Jeremiah 30). Next he addresses the cleaving of the Mount of Olives (Zechariah 14:4), the ensign calling the children of Israel to gather from their exile in Muslim lands, the translation of Christ’s Bride and God’s return to Israel. Isaiah 34:4-5, “All the host of heaven shall dissolve (Joel 2:31; Revelation 12:8-9), and the skies shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down as leaves drop from the vine and as a fig falls from the fig tree. For My sword has been bathed in the heavens: behold, it descends for judgment upon Idumea [which was Simeon’s allotment south of Judah usurped by Edom during the Captivity] and upon the Edomites whom I have cursed, to judgment.”

The promised restoration of devastations caused by the ‘locusts’ is indicated in verse 25 where the four stages of the locust are enumerated in the reverse order. Joel 2:28, “It will come to pass after1,260 days of the teaching (Heb.) ‘moureh’ or former rain ministered has restored the understanding of Moses and the prophets whence Israel fell and expounded the Seven Trumpet mysteries to bring them up to date with two thousand year’s secular and spiritual history (Daniel 9:27b; Joel 2:1-27; Revelation 11:1-6; 13:5) that Rome will break her covenant with the City of London banksters. In Israel’s latter rain “God will pour out His Spirit upon all flesh,” sinner and saint, and each will manifest the life of the seed planted in heart and soul. Non-Semitic anti-Semitic self-styled Jews will manifest Talmudic poison, Judaeo-Communists will manifest Judaism, thieves will steal, liars will lie, murderers kill, and Rome will force her mark of the beast winning global approval when she martyrs Israel’s two witnesses (Genesis 1:11; Matthew 5:45; Revelation 13:15-18; 22:11).

“Their dead bodies will lie in the streets of the great city, Jerusalem, that is spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. And people of all kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three and a half days, and refuse to let them be buried. And people worldwide will rejoice and exchange gifts to celebrate the deaths of these prophets who had tormented them for so long. But after three and a half days the Spirit of Life from God entered them, and they stood up on their feet, and great fear fell on those who saw them. Then they heard a loud voice calling them from heaven, “Come hither.” And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud while their enemies saw them. And at that very hour was there a great earthquake; one tenth of the city collapsed and seven thousand persons were killed in the earthquake; and the 144,000 were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven” (Revelation 11:8-13).

Daniel 12:1 refers to these one hundred and forty-four thousand being sealed during the Sixth Seal and the time of the Great Tribulation or Jacob’s trouble [in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week]. “And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered every one THAT IS FOUND WRITTEN IN THE BOOK” (William Branham, An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 40:2; 271).

Brother Branham said, “Rome and her allies then send their troops to destroy all the God-fearing, Word-abiding Jews. But as they come against the city to destroy it, there will appear in the heavens the sign of the coming of the Son of Man with His mighty armies to destroy them who have been destroying the earth. With the enemy repulsed, Jesus then comes and presents Himself to the 144,000. Having seen His mighty acts of salvation, they have come to know His power. But also seeing His wounds and knowing that they had rejected Him even to that moment, causes them to cry out in the agony of terror and fear, even as did their brethren of old when they stood before Joseph, being sore afraid that they would be killed. But as Joseph said, “Don’t be angry with yourselves. It is all right. God was in it all. He did it to preserve life.” Even so will Jesus speak peace and love to them” (ibid, p. 41).

The banksters of the City of London, world Jewry and the ten dictators “will hate the whore” and switch allegiance. Re-communized, Russia will annihilate the United States and Vatican City State meaning “the troops of Rome and her allies” will be no more (William Branham, The Revelation of Jesus Christ, p. 65:402-405; The Thyatirean Church Age, p. 325:227-231; The Ten Virgins, p. 446:113; A True Sign that’s Overlooked, 6:27; An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 322:3-4).

Referring to Revelation 16:13-14 Brother Branham said, “this nation is going to strike a war that’s going to blow it to bits. . . the three isms (Nazism, Fascism, and Communism) would all wind up in Communism . . . watch Russia, watch Russia, the King of the North” (The Laodicean Church Age, p. 501:44). “As I turned to look I saw nothing but debris, craters, and smoke all over the land of America” (An Explosion of the Seven Church Ages, p. 322:4).

Joel 2:28-29 is not restricted to the Church and verses 28-32 are primarily a prophecy to Israel of the close of the Gentile dispensation of grace and man’s day before the Day of the Lord and Daniel’s Seventieth Week. “I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke (Zechariah 14:4; Luke 21:25-27). The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible Day of the Lord come. And it shall come to pass, that whoever shall call on the Name of the Lord shall escape: for in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be those who escape, as the Lord has said, and those who are saved will be those whom the Lord has called”.

The Lord God is sovereign in whom He calls and chooses. As Jesus said, “You have not chosen Me but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that you should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever you shall ask of the Father in My Name, He may give it you” (John 15:16). Joel shows that as the Israelites in Goshen were protected from the plagues on Egypt, so those in Zion will be protected from the plagues upon the heathen in the Day of the Lord. And Obadiah 1:18 states, “There shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau” in the Day of the Lord.

Joel 3:1-2, “For, behold, in those days and at that time, when I restore the captives of Judah and Jerusalem [from the lands of their exile and dispersion to the Land of the Covenant for their redemption]. I will also gather all nations, and will bring them down into the valley of Jehoshaphat, and enter into judgment with them on account of My people and My heritage Israel, whom they have scattered among the nations, and divided My land”.

This distinctly shows that the object of the Day of the Lord is the deliverance of God’s servant nation and the judgment of the heathen world. “Seek ye the Lord while He may be found, call upon Him while He is near” (Isaiah 55:6). nl858.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
 
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

The Greek Antichrist and His Devil-incarnate Roman Antitype

October 10, 2014

The Greek Antichrist and His Devil-incarnate Roman AntitypePhone

 Bible Believers’ Newsletter 857

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; we welcome you to fellowship in the faith of Jesus.

Did you see the blood Moon on Thursday October 9, the first day of Israel’s Feast of Tabernacles? If you were in Australia you would have witnessed it about eight hours ahead of Israel. The entire display must have lasted four hours.

Today I received two well-meaning emails stating: “These Last-Day Conditions Press Us to Prepare. We are living in the time of the end. The fast-fulfilling signs of the times declare that the coming of Christ is near at hand. The days in which we live are solemn and important. The Spirit of God is gradually but surely being withdrawn from the earth. Plagues and judgments are already falling upon the despisers of the grace of God. The calamities by land and sea, the unsettled state of society, the alarms of war, are portentous. They forecast approaching events of the greatest magnitude.

The agencies of evil are combining their forces and consolidating. They are strengthening for the last great crisis. Great changes are soon to take place in our world, and the final movements will be rapid . . . etc.”

While this is basically true, the Coming of Christ was on March 8, 1963 and He has been present with His end-time Bride as each soul received the revelation of the Seven Seals, which is His marriage proposal and our wedding (Matthew 25:6; I Thessalonians 4:16). “His Wife is making herself ready . . . for the Marriage Supper of the Lamb in the sky” (Revelation 19:7-9). Rather than looking for His Coming we are preparing for the end of the Gentile dispensation signified by the sinking of Los Angeles, the manifestation of the Sons of God and our going—“taken out of the way” in glorified form as the Spirit of God leaves this earth so “that Wicked One” may be cast down to earth incarnate in Rome’s pope, “that man of sin, the son of perdition” (II Thessalonians 2:3, 7).

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


MH17 Report False Flag exposed after Revelation Passenger was wearing Oxygen Mask

October 9, 2014 — When exactly a month ago the supposedly objective, impartial Netherlands released its official, 34-page preliminary report of the MH-17 crash over Ukraine, presumably based on black box data, air traffic control records, and other “authentic, verified” information, there were precisely zero mentions of “oxygen”, “mask” or “oxygen mask.”

Which is odd, because in what should become the biggest Freudian slip scandal in false-flag history, certainly since the Gulf of Tonkin, yesterday Dutch Foreign Minister Frans Timmermans accidentally revealed for the very first time ever, that one of the Australian passengers aboard the doomed airplane “appears to have donned an oxygen mask before the fatal crash, suggesting some on board might have been aware of their impending deaths, a Dutch official disclosed.” Clearly a crucial aspect of the crash, as it points at the severity of the alleged explosion, yet one which was not noted until yesterday and which completely skipped the purvey of the official crash report for reasons unknown.

Needless to say, this makes a complete mockery of the story that the plane had exploded upon impact with the “Russian” missile, and is why there was supposedly no trace of any impact on the flight’s black box recorder. Whether or not it also means that the alternative theory that a Ukraine jet had purposefully downed the Malaysian aircraft to serve as a pretext to implicate Russia, is unclear; but it also means that yet another conspiracy theory becomes fact: namely whoever the western powers were that doctored and manipulated the “official” crash report of MH17 to implicate Putin, they not only lied but fabricated evidence.

Immediately upon realization just how serious the implications of this slip are, the damage control started, but it was too late. From the LA Times . . . Full story: zerohedge.com

Comment: The world is falling apart because the ‘Glue’ that sustains it has been rejected by LIARS upholding a black op against Russia while calling themselves Christians.


From Ukraine to Syria: UN’s Selective Defense of Human Rights

October 5, 2014 — For the past several years, the United Nations has served as a platform for Syria’s enemies to air allegations of human rights abuses and even attempts to use such allegations to justify military aggression against Syria itself. Tales of ‘barrel bombs’ being used against civilians, the bombardment of enemy positions at the cost of civilian lives and the destruction of vital infrastructure have all been constructs in the West’s narrative against the Syrian government.

Now that the US is itself bombing Syria, killing Syrians including innocent men, women and children, as well as vital infrastructure local populations depend on for their survival, the UN has grown suddenly quiet. The Western press too seems to have reverted to its observance of the notion of ‘collateral damage.’ Suddenly, the very terrorists the Syrian government has tried to warn the world about for years as it fought them in its city streets and country side are now bad enough for the end of defeating them to justify the means of occasionally killing civilians, so long as they are killed with US rather than Syrian weapons.

The startling hypocrisy combines with the fact that Syria’s military is operating within its territory, conducting security operations to secure its own borders and all territory within it, while the US is operating thousands of miles from its own shores, in a foreign country, with both a doubtful pretext and an even more doubtful agenda in mind as it does so.

Where is the United Nations? The airstrikes in Syria carried out by the US, Persian Gulf states, and several European nations are done so without the Syrian government’s approval, no recognized opposition party has approved of them, and certainly no UN resolution has provided the West with a mandate to exercise military force inside of Syria. On this point alone, the UN should be standing up in vocal protest . . .

Aside from Syria, there is another battlefield the UN is suspiciously absent. Ukraine. In Ukraine, Kiev has been carrying out increasingly atrocious campaigns of violence against its own people. As it steadily loses control over territory in the east of Ukraine, grisly scenes of mass murder, torture, and extrajudicial executions are being uncovered. Yet there is no protest voiced within the UN, no teams being mobilized to investigate unearthed crime scenes and no measures taken against the perpetrators which include ultra-right wing militant groups espousing modern-day Nazism like the notorious Right Sector. . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Alien insurgents in Syria, like the Jewish thugs ruling Ukraine since the bloody CIA-Mossad planned, manned, funded coup, were recruited, trained, armed, equipped and directed by Jewish-controlled US, UK, UAE, Saudi Arabia, Jordan, Turkey and Israel. Western aggression against Iraq, Syria and Iran is implementing Israel’s Yinon-Lewis plan for the balkanization of the Middle East; serving the objective of the UAE to pipe gas through Syria to markets in Europe; the City of London’s plan to re-conquer Russia and China, uphold its central banking monopoly, WB, IMF and BIS usury, and control supplies of oil backing the Federal Reserve’s US dollar. The UN is a Jewish criminal organization.

Concerned about lying propaganda of the West designed to foment support for the ‘hot stage of World War III against Russia, respected journalist and author Dr. Udo Ulfkotte repents admitting that for over twenty-five years he was bribed by the CIA to write lying US propaganda.


Man who discovered Ebola speaks out – It’s mutating

eugenics

October 5, 2014 — A News Article supported by [the eugenicist] Bill Gates and Melinda Gates Foundation (the CDC, NIH and Bill Gates own the patents on existing Ebola and related vaccines) has released this story. The Man who discovered Ebola, Professor Peter Piot tells his story here. I will give you one guess. I will just tell you. He says it is clearly MUTATING! Full story: youtube.com

Comment: Is this another black op like SARS and bird ‘flu to make vaccination compulsory. This reminds me of a live presentation by Bill Gates explaining genocide by mandatory vaccination.


Obama’s War for Oil? Sending 3,000 4,000 Troops to African ‘Ebola’ Areas that Export Oil to China

October 3, 2014 — On September 16, President Obama solemnly declared the war. He announced, to the surprise of most sane citizens, that he had ordered 3,000 American troops, the so-called “boots on the ground” that the Pentagon refuses to agree to in Syria, to wage a war against . . . a virus? [Why not? Bush spent US$3 trillion on a war against the abstract noun “terrorism” – Ed].

AfricomIn a carefully stage-managed appearance at the US Centers for Disease Control (CDC), Obama read a bone-chilling speech. He called the alleged Ebola outbreaks in West Africa, “a global threat, and it demands a truly global response . . . With that hair-raising introduction, the President of the world’s greatest Superpower announced his response. In his role as Commander-in-Chief of the United States of America announced he has ordered 3,000 US troops to West Africa in what he called, “the largest international response in the history of the CDC.” He didn’t make clear if their job would be to shoot the virus wherever it reared its ugly head, or to shoot any poor hapless African suspected of having Ebola. Little does it matter that the US military doesn’t have anywhere near 3,000 troops with the slightest training in public health . . .

Before we all panic and line up to receive the millions of doses of untested and reportedly highly dangerous “Ebola vaccines” the major drug-makers are preparing to dump on the market, some peculiarities of this Ebola outbreak in Africa are worth noting . . . Ebola statistics are very, very dubious. For those whose memory is short, this is the same Dr. Margaret Chan at WHO in Geneva who was guilty in 2009 of trying to panic the world into taking unproven vaccines for “Swine Flu” influenza, by declaring a Global Pandemic with statistics calling every case of symptoms that of the common cold to be “Swine Flu,” whether it was runny nose, coughing, sneezing, sore throat. That changed WHO definition of Swine Flu allowed the statistics of the disease to be declared Pandemic. It was an utter fraud, a criminal fraud Chan carried out, wittingly or unwittingly (she could be simply stupid but evidence suggests otherwise), on behalf of the major US and EU pharmaceutical cartel.

In a recent Washington Post article it was admitted that sixty-nine percent of all the Ebola cases in Liberia registered by WHO have not been laboratory confirmed through blood tests. Liberia is the epicenter of the Ebola alarm in West Africa. More than half of the alleged Ebola deaths, 1,224, and nearly half of all cases, 2,046, have been in Liberia says WHO. And the US FDA diagnostic test used for the lab confirmation of Ebola is so flawed that the FDA has prohibited anyone from claiming they are safe or effective. That means, a significant proportion of the remaining 31% of the Ebola cases lab confirmed through blood tests could be false cases . . . Then the official WHO Ebola Fact Sheet dated September, 2014, states, “It can be difficult to distinguish EVD from other infectious diseases such as malaria, typhoid fever and meningitis” . . . 69% of the declared cases have never been adequately tested? And you state that the Ebola symptoms include “sudden onset of fever fatigue, muscle pain, headache and sore throat. This is followed by vomiting, diarrhea, rash, symptoms of impaired kidney and liver function, and in some cases, both internal and external bleeding”?

In short it is all the most vague and unsubstantiated basis that lies behind President Obama’s new War on Ebola.

One striking aspect of this new concern of the US President for the situation in Liberia and other west African states where alleged surges of Ebola are being claimed is the presence of oil, huge volumes of untapped oil.

The offshore coast of Liberia and East African ‘Ebola zones’ conveniently map with the presence of vast untapped oil and gas resources shown here.

The issue of oil in West Africa, notably in the waters of the Gulf of Guinea have become increasingly strategic both to China who is roaming the world in search of future secure oil import sources, and the United States, whose oil geo-politics was summed up in a quip by then Secretary of State Henry Kissinger in the 1970’s: ‘If you control the oil, you control entire nations.’

The Obama Administration and Pentagon policy has continued that of George W. Bush who in 2008 created the US military Africa Command or AFRICOM, to battle the rapidly-growing Chinese economic presence in Africa’s potential oil-rich countries. West Africa is a rapidly-emerging oil treasure, barely tapped to date. A US Department of Energy study projected that African oil production would rise 91 percent between 2002 and 2025, much from the region of the present Ebola alarm.

Chinese oil companies are all over Africa and increasingly active in West Africa, especially Angola, Sudan and Guinea, the later in the epicenter of Obama’s new War on Ebola troop deployment.

If the US President were genuine about his concern to contain a public health emergency, he could look at the example of that US-declared pariah Caribbean nation, Cuba. Reuters reports that the Cuban government, a small financially distressed, economically sanctioned island nation of 11 million people, with a national budget of $50 billion, Gross Domestic Product of 121 billion and per capita GDP of just over $10,000, is dispatching 165 medical personnel to Africa to regions where there are Ebola outbreaks. Washington sends 3,000 combat troops. Something smells very rotten around the entire Ebola scare. . . Full story: globalresearch.ca


Five Questions from Christians

October 2, 2014 — I have some questions:

1. Why was the Apocrypha not included in the Bible we read?

The Hebrew Bible was universally received by the Christian Church Jesus and the apostles make over 260 quotations from the Old Testament and not one of them ever quoted from the Apocrypha. While it was added to the Greek version of the Septuagint in the fourth century AD it was not canonical; at the time Jerome vigorously resisted including the Apocrypha in his Latin Vulgate, but was overruled. The Roman Catholic Church recognized it as canonical at the Council of Trent in 1546 because certain of those books supported dogmas such as purgatory, prayer for the dead and salvation by merit of works. Unlike the canonical books of the Old Testament none of the books in the Apocrypha was penned in Hebrew or recognized by Yahweh Torah, and none of the authors claimed divine inspiration.

2. Did our Lord Jesus have long hair? We know that Jesus was called Jesus of Nazareth in the Bible and Nazarites had long hair.

Men under a Nazarite vow wore uncut hair bearing the reproach of the Word or humiliation until they had fulfilled their vow at which time they shaved their head, ending the shame (Numbers 6:18; I Corinthians 11:14). Jesus was a Nazarene or resident of Nazareth but He was not under a Nazarite vow for he drank wine and touched a dead body (Numbers 6:2-3, 6; Matthew 11:19; 9:25).

Jesus ChristIn the days of His flesh it was customary for men to wear their hair short. Busts and statues of famous Greeks and Romans of Jesus’ day all portrayed men with short hair similar to what we find today. Every Roman emperor from Julius Caesar to Trajan had short hair and it was the emperor who set the pattern in style and mode of dress for the empire. Hellenistic Greek culture dominated the Eastern Mediterranean, influencing Judea before the Roman Empire, and Greek was the lingua franca (John 12:20; Acts 6:1). The style for men of this culture throughout the Near-East was to wear their hair short. The anti-Hellenistic Jewish Talmud instructs all the priests should cut their hair every thirty days. Ezekiel 44:20: “Neither shall they shave their heads, nor suffer their locks to grow long.” God intended his priests to set the example for the rest of the community (Malachi 2:7). Further examination of the Talmud reveals that the hairstyle was “Julian” (Sanhedrin 22b).

Jesus like any other Israelite man of His time would have been a healthy, masculine-looking man who spent most of His life working outdoors as a carpenter (Mark 6:3), not an effeminate weakling—with long hair! Christ had short hair, as a man should have, kept neatly trimmed to set the right example as the Son of God. He was able to blend into a crowd because He looked just like everyone else (Luke 4:30; John 8:59; 10:39).

Brother Branham said, “Now, if I walked out here as a man and said, “I am the Lord Jesus,” had long hair . . . We don’t know whether He did or not” (When their Eyes were Opened, p. 23:168).

“Read the Greek on that. Feminish hair is way down; hair at the shoulder was short hair. So the man used to pull it around, cut it off, that was short hair, but women let theirs grow all the way down, way down [i.e. uncut]. So that’s the reason . . . Jesus, His picture there shows, but He didn’t have long hair, not by no means; He had short hair. But today we shore it on up closer” (Speak to this Rock, #53-0512).

3. When the rapture comes will souls of the saints which rest in sixth dimension change our earthly body, which rotten in the grave will change into immortal body?

Paul explains this in I Thessalonians 4:14-18 and I Corinthians 15:35-56. We go to the Sixth Dimension for the Wedding Supper. That is where the angel cake and ice cream will be. The sleeping saints will descent in their theophany and put on glorified flesh whereas “we who are alive and remain” will not see death but change in the atoms from this corruptible flesh to glorified flesh and gather with them in the air where we will meet the Lord.

4. When God breathed the breath of life into Adams nostrils did He actually breathe the soul which He previously made in His image?

“Breathed” is a figure of speech. There is no pre-existence of souls so they were not previously made or and formed but they were foreknown (Genesis 1:26-28). The Bible actually says “breath of lives” (plural, Genesis 2:7), the natural mortal life of the human spirit and the supernatural life of the Soul are each created at the point of live birth as a law of nature (Genesis 1:11).

5. I enjoyed the article on the great pyramid, but would like to know what evidence there is that Enoch built it.

Isaiah 19:19 speaks of a sign and a witness or monument to common faith in the Day of the Lord. Enoch was called out of the seventh generation from the first Adam and translated before the global destruction by water as Christ’s end time Bride is being called out of the seventh generation from the last Adam for translation before the global destruction by fire. As Enoch preserved the mystery of redemption in God’s second Bible, the Great Pyramid, His Word in stone portrays His Word in the flesh of His glorified Family, Jesus Christ and His Bride of all Ages; William Branham, the ‘Elijah’ of Malachi 4:5-6 and Matthew 17:11 was the seventh angel of Revelation 3:14 and 10:7 whose ministry restored the apostolic faith and finished the mystery of God erected in the Great Pyramid that by like precious faith as Enoch in the manifestation of the Sons of God before our translation we will have the testimony that we please God.

William Branham was a thoroughly vindicated prophet who frequently spoke of Enoch and the Great Pyramid. You will find teachings on types and shadows of the Great Pyramid in his ministry and on our Website. For instance Newsletters 621 and 623 and The Stature of a Perfect Man. The mystery Christ revealed through His angel (Revelation 1:1) after He opened the Seven Seals of God’s Third Bible in 1963 was already erected in stone on the border between what once was the paradise of Eden and the uncultivated world without and is displayed in The Witness of the Stars, God’s First Bible (Psalm 19:1-6; Romans 10:13-18). What that Pyramid signifies is now written epistles in the lives of “thousand thousands” of saints on the border separating this sin-cursed world from the eternal land of the millennium.


US Global Power in the 21st Century: Military or Economic Imperialism?

September 29, 2014 — There are two increasingly divergent forms of imperialism: military driven intervention, occupation and domination; and economic expansion and exploitation of resources, markets and labor by invitation of the ‘host country’ . . . Through an analysis of the practical decisions taken regarding ‘imperial expansion’ we can obtain insights into the real nature of US imperialism. The study of imperial strategic choices, past and present, state and corporate, requires three levels of analysis: global, national and sectoral.

US imperial state invested trillions of dollars in military expenditures, hundreds of thousands of military personnel into wars in the Middle East (Iraq, Yemen, and Syria), North and East Africa (Libya, Somalia), South Asia (Afghanistan) and imposed sanctions on Iran costing the US hundreds of billions in ‘capital dis-accumulation’.

The US corporate elite, driven out of Iraq, Syria, Libya and elsewhere where US military imperialism was engaged, chose to invest in manufacturing in China and extractive sectors throughout Latin America. In other words the US imperial state strategists either chose to expand in relatively backward areas (Afghanistan, Pakistan, Somalia and Yemen) or imposed under-development by destroying or sanctioning lucrative extractive economies (Iraq, Libya, Iran).

In contrast the multi-national corporations chose the most dynamic expanding zones where militarist imperialism was least engaged—China and Latin America. In other words ‘capital did not follow the flag’—it avoided it.

Moreover, the zones where extractive capital was most successful in terms of access, profits and stability were those where their penetration was based on negotiated contracts between sovereign nations and CEO’s—economic imperialism by invitation.

In contrast in the priority areas of expansion chosen by imperial state strategists, entry and domination was by force, leading to the destruction of the means of production and loss of access to the principle sites of extractive exploitation. US military driven imperialism undermined energy companies’ agreements in Iraq and Libya. Imperial state sanctions in Iran designed to weaken its nuclear and defense capabilities undercut US corporate extractive, public-private contracts with the Iranian state oil corporations. The drop in production and supply in oil in Iraq, Iran and Libya raised energy prices and had a negative impact on the ‘accumulation of capital on a world scale’ . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: This exposes the alien banksters behind the US government and military-industrial complex as “the destroyers” God set “at enmity” with Adam’s race (Genesis 3:15), whose wealth is based not on productive work and hard assets that benefit the mass so much as on margins and schemes to generate credit from thin air to the detriment of the mass.


Television, and why Christians should not have TV Set in the Home

July 25, 2013 — Discover the truth about the men behind the curtain who own and run the US Government. These men are totally evil, ruthless, greedy and vicious individuals who will stop at nothing to gain control of the world and the enslavement of us all. They are now taking steps to control and shut down the internet because it is the last means for people to come together, and voice their opinions freely. Full story: youtube.com


Satanic Books handed to US Kids after Religious Freedom Ruling

the education of confusion

October 5, 2014 — Teaching Satanism in schools sounds like the stuff of horror movies. But a US court ruling on religious freedoms has enabled devil worshippers in Florida to hand out educational material about their beliefs—to kids at state schools. Marina Portnaya reports. Full story: youtube.com

Comment: The world is going insane. God will sink Florida as He will sink Los Angeles. The United States pulled a similar satanic deception upon Afghani children. The Washington Post (March 23, 2002) reported: “In the twilight of the Cold War, the United States spent millions of dollars to supply Afghan schoolchildren with textbooks filled with violent images and militant Islamic teachings, part of covert attempts to spur resistance to the Soviet occupation . . . Published in the dominant Afghan languages of Dari and Pashtu, the textbooks were developed in the early 1980s under an AID grant to the University of Nebraska-Omaha and its Center for Afghanistan Studies. The agency spent $51 million on the university’s education programs in Afghanistan from 1984 to 1994.

During that time of Soviet occupation, regional military leaders in Afghanistan helped the US smuggle books into the country. They demanded that the primers contain anti-Soviet passages. Children were taught to count with illustrations showing tanks, missiles and land mines, agency officials said. They acknowledged that at the time it also suited US interests to stoke hatred of foreign invaders . . . An aid worker in the region reviewed an unrevised 100-page book and counted 43 pages containing violent images or passages . . . (emperors-clothes.com).


The Greek Antichrist and His Devil-incarnate Roman Antitype

 

“After the church is taken away, Rome and the Jews will make a covenant with one another. The Bible said they would, with the holy people [Daniel 9:27; 12:7] . . . because [they love money more than God] . . . This nation is going to be busted, and the rest of the world that’s on the gold standard is busted. You know that. If we’re living off of taxes, due bills for forty years from now . . . Wall Street’s controlled by the Jews; the rest of it’s in the Vatican, and the Jews has got the rest of it in Wall Street with the commerce of the world . . . Now when she does this and makes this covenant, we notice in Daniel 8:23 and 25 “he will cause craft to prosper, [and craft is manufacturing], in his hand.”

“Now, when he gets the money all under control, then he’ll break this covenant with the Jews, as Daniel here said he would do it, in the midst of the last half of the seventy weeks of Daniel . . . Then the mark of the beast of Revelation 13[:15-18] will set in, ’cause he holds all the commerce, trade and everything of the world [like pharaoh, but this pope will be a pharaoh who does not know our Joseph, Jesus Christ (Genesis 47:13-22)]. And . . . no man can buy or sell except him that has the mark of the beast . . .” (William Branham, The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 168:5, 169:7).

Daniel chapters 1 to 2:3 and 8 to 12 were written in Hebrew; chapters 2:4 to 7:28 were written in Aramaic; about four words are Persian, three are Greek (Daniel 3:5, 7, 10, 15), and the Book was interpreted in Kentucky English. In chapters 8 to 12 the visions and revelation narrow from a world view to the people of the Old Covenant and Jerusalem. Daniel 9 covers Seventy Weeks of Years of God’s dealings with Jerusalem and the Covenant people from Nebuchadnezzar to the Crucifixion and from the close of the Gentile dispensation to the birth of Israel and the consummation. Our focus is upon Rome’s last prince or pope typed by Antiochus Epiphanes, the first Gentile world ruler who systematically opposed Israel’s worship, and whose antitype will be incarnate by Satan and rule his totalitarian one world government.

Pope John Paul II at AssisiThe Greek antichrist rose when the Judeans forsook God’s Covenant and adopted Hellenic customs and a worldly outlook (Daniel 11:30, 32), erecting theaters, regarding all religions alike and sacrificing to Jehovah while sending money for sacrifices to Hercules, as in this our day the Roman antichrist entertains all religions at Vatican conventicles and apostate (so-called) Protestants invite Muslims, heathens and Satanists onto humanist Laodicea’s “level playing field” with tax-exempt status! At Daniel 8:9 and Daniel 8:23 the description of the literal Antiochus points us to his Roman antitype revealed in Daniel 7:7, who will be cast into the Lake of Fire after Armageddon with no opportunity for appeal at the White Throne Judgment (Daniel 7:11; Revelation 19:20; 20:10). It is said that Antiochus burned the Torah, sacrificed swine and sprinkled their broth on the altar, set up an altar to Jupiter Olympius, compelled idolatrous worship in place of “truth” as revealed in the Law and the prophets, and condemned Israelites to death. The 2,300 evening and morning sacrifices or 1,150 days “at the last end of God’s indignation” upon the godless world (Daniel 8:17, 19, 23) will be when the Roman “beast” casts the Truth of Israel’s witnesses to the ground and compels “all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand [indicating obedience], or in their foreheads [indicating acceptance of Rome’s trinity dogma]: and that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name [VICARIVS FILII DEI]. Here is wisdom. Let him that has understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is 666″ (Daniel 9:27; Revelation 13:16-18).

As God allowed Antiochus to “take away the daily sacrifice” and “gave up” the apostate Israelite host to be “trampled”  (Daniel 8:12-13) He will permit his Roman antitype to tread Jerusalem under foot 1,160 days (Luke 21:24; Revelation 11:2) while His ‘Moses’ and ‘Elijah’ figuratively gather elect Israelites into His sanctuary (Gk.) ‘naos’ (Zechariah 4:11-14; Matthew 17:1-8; 24:31; Revelation 11:1-4). He will reject worship outside their Message and when Israel’s blindness is removed and the nation turns from the grasping money-loving ungodliness of Jacob He will “finish the transgression”  (Daniel 9:24). Daniel 8:23-27: “in the latter time of the kingdoms into which Alexander’s Empire divided, when the transgressors [of God and Israel] are come to the full (Revelation 18:6), [the antitype of Antiochus] a king of fierce countenance (Deuteronomy 28:50), and skilled in intrigue, will arise. And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power [which in the beginning was “little” in the case of type and antitype (Daniel 8:9; 7:8); but by gaining power over others through craft, [fully realized by the power of Satan incarnate in the Pope when the ten kingdoms give the beast their power (II Thessalonians 2:3, 9-12; Revelation 13:2-8; 17:13)], the once little horn will become “mighty” (Daniel 8:25; 11:23); and he shall destroy to a remarkable degree, corrupting mighty men and the holy people [by forcing his mark against Truth] and prosper”.

Speaking of the horseman of the apocalypse Brother Branham said, “Notice, this rider is nothing but Satan’s superman, a incarnate devil. He’s a educated genius. Now, I hope you got your ears open. They was trying one of his children [John F. Kennedy] out not long ago in a television cast to see if he wasn’t smarter than the next man [Richard Nixon] to run for presidency . . . The whole world’s wanting a superman; they’re going to get it. Just wait till the Church goes up, and Satan’s cast out. He’ll incarnate. That’s right. They want somebody who can really do the job; he’ll do it.”

“. . . This is the Satan’s superman with education, with wisdom, with church theology of his own word, of his own making, and he rides his white denominational horse to deceive the people. And he will conquer every religion of the world, ’cause they’ve all going into the confederation of churches and the world confederation of churches. And they already got their buildings built and everything setting right in line. There ain’t one thing left. Every denomination’s stuck right into it, the federation of churches. And what’s backing it? Rome. And the pope’s now crying, “We’re all one. Let’s come together and walk together.”

“And these people, even some of you Full Gospel people, have to deny your evangelical teaching to take such a step as that. What have you done? So blind to that denominational thing you’ve rejected Truth. And Truth was set before them, and they walked away from it and left it, and now they’ve been given over to a strong delusion to believe a lie and be damned with it. That’s exactly what it is, and the antichrist takes it all. And the Bible said that he deceived all, A_L_L, all upon the face of the earth whose names were not written under those Seals from the foundation of the world. Now, if the Bible said he did it, he did it. They say, “Well, I belong . . .” There you are. See? That’s just exactly. It’s the same prostitute institution. It’s the same system that started in the beginning which is antichrist throughout” (The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 171:4-172:2).

Jesus foretold all outside the revelation of this end-time Message are out from under the Blood and know it not; the apostasy would be so general among the churches He wondered whether He would find the faith on earth. He said His unseen parousia Coming would be “as a thief in the night” and “the wise virgin” will be translated to the Wedding Supper long before their absence is noticed (Revelation 3:17-20; 16:15; Luke 18:8). Matthew 24:37, Luke 17:28-30 and II Timothy 3 – 4 describe the shameless wickedness of the world in the days of Christ’s parousia. As prophesied, the apostate (once) Christian nations are the vanguard of evil led by the ‘hidden hand’ of the City of London. The transgression of the modern Israel state, too, is at the full. When Israel rejected the Holy Spirit it received the spirit of antichrist, the majority in Israel, in the churches and the world will fulfill Jesus’ prophecy, “I am come in My Father’s Name, and you receive Me not; if another comes in his own name, him you will receive” (John 5:43; Revelation 13:8).

Daniel 8:22-27 prophesied concerning this one who will come in his own name “Through his shrewdness he will cause deceit to succeed by his influence; and he will magnify himself in his heart, and will destroy many with the assurance of peace and friendship, then strike a sudden blow when they feel secure and are at ease. He will even oppose the Prince of princes; but he will be broken without human agency” (Daniel 2:34, 45; Revelation 19:19-20). By crafty deceit he will prosper and the productive economy, manufacturing and full employment will be revived as Brother Branham explained.

“The vision of the evening and the morning sacrifices (Daniel 8:11-14) which has been told is correct. But conceal the vision for it relates to a distant future.” The Old Testament seer, who was far removed from the final future, saw primarily only types: instead of beholding the final antichrist Daniel saw only his type Antiochus Epiphanes. The New Testament prophet beholds events of the last times in the history of the world much nearer at hand, and is not obliged to conceal the prophecies relating to them, especially since he addresses a Spirit-filled community. Thus since the revelation of the Seven Seals we are told “seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this Book [Brother Branham’s THUS SAITH THE LORD]: for the time is at hand” (Revelation 22:10).

“And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up, and did the king’s business; and I was dumb concerning the vision, and none became aware of it”.

Israel’s Day of Atonement was Christ’s crucifixion; hence their substitute will be a day of mourning when they recognize His second or parousia Coming (Zechariah 12:10 – 13:9). Then the Spirit of the Lord will “grant those who mourn in Zion, a garland instead of ashes, the oil of gladness instead of mourning, the garment of praise instead of a spirit of fainting. So they will be called oaks of righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that He may be glorified” (Isaiah 61:3). This will end God’s indignation against Israel for rejecting and murdering Messiah; their revelation of Christ and His Bride will “anoint the Most Holy” (Daniel 9:24) and “cleanse the sanctuary” of their hearts at the time of the end (Daniel 7:25-26; 8:13-14, 17, 19, 23) making these martyrs God’s millennium temple. First Rome will break her covenant with the Jewish banksters, causing her coalition of the willing ten kings to “hate the whore, and make her desolate and naked, and eat her flesh, and burn her [and the United States] with [nuclear] fire” (Revelation 17:16; 18:8-20). Thereafter Egypt, King of the South, will attack Rome’s devil-incarnate “willful king” in Palestine (Daniel 11:36), and Russia, King of the North, re-communized over the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week by non-Semitic, anti-Semitic self-styled Israeli émigrés, will attack “him.” So the attack of Daniel 11:40 will primarily be against the pope. At this time the King of the North will have a mind to take over Palestine, Egypt, Libya and Ethiopia.

The nations congregated are selected from places most distant from Israel, and from one another, for instance Russia, Persia and Libya in agreement with “all nations” of Zechariah 14:2 which are to assail the beloved city.

Despite massive changes in Russia, the hard-liners in the KGB, the army, and military-industrial complex maintain their solid grip on the levers of power. A recent study of the role of the military in Russia revealed that Jewish President Boris Yeltsin secretly appointed over 14,000 senior military generals to assume command of every single department of the Russian government in the spring of 1996. These departments included the health, agricultural, transportation, and mining ministries. Until the recent political changes in Russia, no men could rise above the rank of major in Russia’s army unless they were an approved member of the Russian Communist Party. Therefore, the military officers controlling the “democratic” government of Russia are virtually all Communists. By this action Yeltsin had allowed the Communist Party and their military allies to secretly assume control over all major decisions in his government. Although Yeltsin won the June 1996 elections, the Communists hold a clear majority in the Duma (Parliament). Despite all the media hype about Russian democracy, the real leadership of Russia remains firmly in the hands of the resurrected Communist Party, the renamed KGB (now called the Foreign Intelligence Service), and the powerful army generals.

Ezekiel 38:10-13, “Thus saith the Lord God; It shall also come to pass, that at the same time things shall come into your mind, and you shall think an evil thought: And you shall say, I will go up against a land of unwalled villages; I will go to a peaceful people, who dwell safely, all of them dwelling without walls, and having neither bars nor gates.” It is interesting to note that, during the lifetime of Ezekiel and throughout history up until 1900, virtually all of the villages and cities in the Middle East had strong walls for defense. Ezekiel had never seen a village or city without defensive walls. Yet, in our day, Israel is truly a “land of unwalled villages” for the simple reason that modern techniques of warfare (bombs, tanks, and missiles) make city walls irrelevant for defense. This is one more indication that his prophecy refers to our generation. “To take a spoil, and to take a prey; to turn your hand upon the desolate places that are now inhabited, and upon the people who are gathered out of the nations, which have gotten cattle and goods, that dwell in the midst of the land. [Note this prophecy is set in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week when the blood Israelites, and certainly all of the 144,000 elect Israelites will have returned to the Land of the Covenant]. Sheba [Yemen], and Dedan [United Arab Emirates], and the merchants of Tarshish [possibly Cilicia in south-east Turkey], with all the young lions thereof, will say to you, Have you come to take a spoil? Have you gathered your company to take a prey? To carry away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take a great spoil?”

Brother Branham said, “The word of the little lamb that rose up in Revelations 13, a lamb. Two little . . . horns—civil and ecclesiastical power . . . freedom of religion and so forth [the USA]. But after while, he spake like a beast, like the Dragon, and exercised all the power the Dragon did before him, a bitter religious persecution. We’re nearing that time.

You remember, Church, that you’re living in the best day that you’ve ever will live in, right now, until Jesus comes. It shall gradually . . . Not gradually, but rapidly get worse and worse.

When Russia goes down there to get that oil, look out. That’s all she needs. That’s what the prophet said it would do [Ezekiel 38:10-13]. And we’re ready for it then. So Church, get ready to meet Christ” (Angel of the Lord #51-0502).

Brother Branham was asked, “Will Ezekiel 38 and 39 come to pass before the rapture?”

“Now if you will notice, Ezekiel 38 and 39 deals with Gog and Magog, which is Russia, the North Country. Now, I do not say that this is correct, but to my way of teaching it, that, it comes to pass after the rapture, after the church is taken up. And God deals with Gog and Magog when they come down before Israel there” (COD, p. 615:Q143).

Brother Branham said, “Red Sea and all these things they’re putting out the materials that’s there, the Jews real rich, then that same thing will pollute their camp again. Yeah. They’ll come right down, the cities of the world. Russia will come down, say, “We just got to have that stuff [Ezekiel 38:10-13]. That’s uranium and everything down there; we got to go get it.” And as they go down, then will be the battle of Armageddon. That’ll be when God will stand like He did in the valley for the children of Israel and fight again. But that’ll take place until the Gentile dispensation will be finished. And when that time is finished, she’s cut off” (COD, p. 77:111; II Chronicles 20; Daniel 12:1).

The Prophet ties this to Daniel 11:40-12:1, “And all these great chemicals right in the Dead Sea, there’s enough chemicals found in the bottom of it that all the wealth of the world couldn’t buy, of chemicals, uranium and everything else, right in the bottom of the Dead Sea, which now belongs to Israel. . .” [It belongs to the Rothschilds].

“Now, Daniel is given this assurance that at the end of the Gentile dispensations . . . read the 11th chapter. You can see how the king of the North is coming down (which is nothing else but Russia), coming down to press against it like a whirlwind (Isaiah 66:15; Jeremiah 23:15; 23:32). And the great battle of Armageddon will be fought right there near the gates of Jerusalem. Notice, oh, I love this.”

“. . . and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that’s been found written in that Book . . . (the Lamb’s Book of Life.)

“Michael, the great prince, shall stand up.” For what? “For thy people.” All right.

“And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake . . .” (When? When these times take place.) . . . “and some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contemptment” (Beginning and Ending of the Gentile Dispensation, p. 11:95, 100-102).

Ezekiel 38:18-23, “On the day when Gog shall come against the land of Israel, says the Lord God, My wrath will be roused. For in My jealousy and in the fire of My indignation I declare, Surely in that day there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel; the fish of the sea, and the birds of the air, the beasts of the field, and all creeping things that creep on the ground, and all people that live on the face of the earth, shall quake at My Presence, and the mountains shall be thrown down, cliffs shall fall, and every wall shall tumble to the ground. I will then summon the sword against him on all My mountains, says the Lord God: every man’s sword will be against his brother. And with pestilence and bloodshed I will enter into judgment with him I will rain upon him and his hordes and upon the nations in his train, torrential rain accompanied by hailstones, fire, and brimstone. Thus will I manifest My greatness and My holiness and make Myself known in the eyes of many nations. Then they will know that I am the Lord” (William Branham, An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 41:2 – 41:2).

In Matthew 6:24 Jesus said, “No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.” Mammon is material possessions and riches personified as the god of riches and opposed to God but adored and faithfully served in the world today as in the days of our Lord.

Nowadays every government statute and decision is justified by the bottom line, even the privatization of essential public utilities, government enterprise and public-private partnership which in effect steals and transfers income-earning common wealth into private hands is applauded. State funding for crooked “too big to fail” private banks, so-called “free” trade and Trans-Pacific Partnership Agreements, Agenda 21, repressive laws against non-existent local terrorism our ‘allies’ fund, train, arm and direct with intelligence, strategy and mercenary commanders to control oil, gas and minerals, maintain the primacy of the US dollar and contain Russia and China—all in servitude to the god Mammon.

The Prophet said, “Look! Jacob had the birthright. Is that right? But he sure was a little shyster with it. See? He went down and he deceived his daddy; he deceived his brother; he done everything; but yet legally right down, he had it; because Esau had sold out.”

“But then, when he goes down there to work for his father-in-law, he put those poplar sticks in the water to make those pregnated cattle and things bring forth speckled calves, and, oh, you know everything he done like that, just to gain money.”

“Now, watch. Now, he was ousted from his people. Now, it’s a type of the Jew now. He’s a money snatcher. I don’t care how he gets it; he will get it. He will skin you alive to get it. You know that. He’s a little shyster; that’s all. Boy, don’t deal with him. He will get you, boy. Yes, sir. Why? He’s got to be that. That’s the kind of a spirit that’s dominating.”

“Just exactly like them reformers could not understand this Word, because that was the spirit of the Man sent to them. It’s the Eagle Age that gets the Word and the revelation. All that understands that, raise up your hands . . . Now, Jacob, as he come up now, the first thing you know, he got a longing to go where? Back to the homeland. Oh, that’s exactly what [his antitype] Israel done [under Moses, Joshua and Caleb]. That’s Israel. Jacob is Israel. He just had his name changed, you know. See? And he . . . he got all the money he had and he could get, and took it any way he could from his kinsfolks or anybody else. So cheating, and stealing, lying—any way he could get it, he got it . . . But as he started back, on his road going back he met God. Then his name was changed. See? But in this time he was so wearied, because he was afraid Esau was coming after him . . . Just like the Jew will try making this covenant with Rome (See?), and their money proposition.”

Brother Branham explains the indebtedness of the United States was such that in 1963 it has pre-spent taxation receipts projected for the next forty years. “I do believe that right there in that money . . . “The love of money is the root of all evil.” And I believe that right along in there will start the ball a-rolling.”

root of all evil“Now, the Catholic church [a type of Esau who sold his birthright] back there from charging for mass and so forth, holds the wealth of the world. You remember, the Bible said she was rich, and how she was. And remember, not only just on one nation, she’s rich on every nation there is under heaven. She reaches out. She has the money. Now, what they don’t have, Wall Street has which is controlled by the Jews . . . When Jacob returned . . . and become Israel, he really had the money, but his money wouldn’t buy him nothing . . . Esau had it too, see both anti . . . [a perfect type] . . . I said they might want to consolidate together on the money, and the Roman power take the Jewish power of money, breaking the covenant . . . Then the nation [now trillions of dollars in debt] sells out to the church (Revelation 13:15] and then church and state is united again . . .” (The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 426:4-7, 428:4-6; 505:2-5, 506:5).

The Judaeo-Roman Catholic church, Jewry’s City of London, Judaeo-Communism and the Jew-controlled United States have worked together behind the scenes according to the military blueprint for the controlled conflicts of World Wars I, II, and III, pre-planned in the mid-nineteenth century. The objective of each Judaeo-faction is global hegemony and Lucifer controls all three and Christians and Israelites have no part in his plans, while Jews, Catholic and denominational people, and even atheistic communists will be destroyed once they have served their purpose. Human beings are not worth the life of one sparrow to those who are behind the scene.

Right now the Jew’s ‘City’ and its coalition of ‘useful idiots’ are provoking World War III by using the differences stirred up between Political Zionists and the leaders of the Moslem world. The war is to be directed in such a manner that Islam (the Arab World including Mohammedanism) and Political Zionism (including the State of Israel) will destroy themselves while at the same time the remaining nations, once more divided against each other on this issue, will be forced to fight themselves into a state of complete exhaustion physically, mentally, spiritually and economically. Can any unbiased and reasoning person deny that the intrigue in the Near, Middle, and Far East is designed to accomplish this devilish purpose?

Fanatical recalcitrants such as Political Zionists and Political Islam have no place in a totalitarian one world government. They have almost achieved the missions for which they were designed since the modern Israel State has been stolen from its Semitic Israelite and Arab owners by political Zionism, and the hot stage of World War III will return Jerusalem under Papal Roman government which was Islam’s raison d’être.

After World War III is ended, those who aspire to undisputed world dominion will provoke the greatest social cataclysm the world has ever known but contrary to plan the Judaeo-Roman church will rule (Daniel 7:7-8) to the midst of the week when Rome will break its covenant with the Jewish banksters of ‘the City,’ then the Judgment will sit and Christ will stand up and fight for Israel (Daniel 7:9-14) which will produce Armageddon and the consummation of life (Daniel 7:19-26). nl857.htm


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

// //

Timelines in Daniel’s Seventieth Week

October 4, 2014

 
Phone

 Bible Believers’ Newsletter 856

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”

ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; we are pleased to see you after one more week of grace and share fellowship around one more Newsletter.

Newsletter 855 stated that Paul Josef Goebbels was Jewish, of course he was not.

In our main article today we consider “Timelines in Daniel’s Seventieth Week” which helps us to recognize and understand the interrelationship of many Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments either on the horizon or coming to pass right now. This is a lengthy article deserving of patient, careful and prayerful study.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


 

US Now Admits it is Funding ‘Occupy Central’ in Hong Kong

October 1, 2014 — Just as the US admitted shortly after the so-called “Arab Spring” began spreading chaos across the Middle East that it had fully funded, trained, and equipped both mob leaders and heavily armed terrorists years in advance, it is now admitted that the US State Department through a myriad of organizations and NGOs is behind the so-called “Occupy Central” protests in Hong Kong.

The Washington Post would report in an article titled, “Hong Kong erupts even as China tightens screws on civil society,” that:

Chinese leaders unnerved by protests elsewhere this year, have been steadily tightening controls over civic organizations on the mainland suspected of carrying out the work of foreign powers.

The campaign aims to insulate China from subversive Western ideas such as democracy and freedom of expression, and specifically from the influence of US groups that may be trying to promote those values here, experts say. That campaign is long-standing, but it has been prosecuted with renewed vigor under President Xi Jinping, especially after the overthrow of Ukrainian President Viktor Yanukovych following months of street demonstrations in Kiev that were viewed here as explicitly backed by the West . . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

The goal of the US in Hong Kong is clear—to turn the island into an epicenter of foreign-funded subversion with which to infect China’s mainland more directly.

Protesters of the “Occupy Central” movement in Hong Kong shout familiar slogans and adopt familiar tactics seen across the globe as part of the United States’ immense political destabilization and regime change enterprise. Identifying the leaders, following the money, and examining Western coverage of these events reveal with certainty that yet again, Washington and Wall Street are busy at work to make China’s island of Hong Kong as difficult to govern for Beijing as possible . . .

The premise is that, should Western foreign policy fail to entice China into participating in the “international system” as responsible stakeholders, an increasingly confrontational posture must be taken to contain the rising nation.

This includes funding, arming, and backing terrorists and proxy regimes from Africa, across the Middle East, Central Asia, Southeast Asia, and even within China’s territory itself. Documented support of these movements not only include Xinjiang separatists, but also militants and separatists in Baluchistan, Pakistan where the West seeks to disrupt a newly christened Chinese port and pipeline, as well as the machete wielding supporters of Aung San Suu Kyi in Myanmar’s Rakhine state—yet another site the Chinese hope to establish as a logistical hub.

Meddling in Thailand and stoking confrontation between China and an adversarial front including Vietnam, the Philippines, and Japan are also components of this spanning containment policy.

Whatever grievances those among “Occupy Central’s” mobs may have, they have forfeited both their legitimacy and credibility, not to mention any chance of actually achieving progress. Indeed, as the US-engineered “Arab Spring” has illustrated, nothing good will come of serving insidious foreign interests under the guise of “promoting democracy.” The goal of “Occupy Central” is to make Hong Kong ungovernable at any cost, especially at the cost of the people living there—not because that is the goal of the witless though well-intentioned participants being misled by Washington’s troupe of seditious proxies, but because that is the goal of those funding and ultimately directing the movement from abroad. Full story: journal-neo.org

Comment: As an old South China Sea hand this is the filthy work of the ‘City of London’ (Genesis 3:15). Spend a day and read all of these links. Among other things you will discover that Wikileaks (like Edward Snowden) is the CIA who perhaps employed the counter-revolutionary rent-a-crowd of Triad thugs.


An Admitted Racist

October 1, 2014 — A Brit speaks out against the treason of his own government in genociding the British people with the intentional mass influx of third world immigrants and the resultant “Hate” laws used against those who protest. He says, “I believe in the defense of my country, the defense of my people and the defense of my culture and everything else can just go to hell. I am a racist”.
Full story: youtube.com

Comment: 300 years too late Brits discover Jews of the ‘City of London’ conquered England in 1688. Americans don’t yet realize the United States were never free and independent of ‘the City,’ and Australian colonials have not rediscovered what grandma knew: multiculturalism is a euphemism for miscegenation replicating the ‘original sin,’ and the genocide of Adam’s race prophesied for this day (Matthew 24:37; Genesis 6:1-4). The Immigration Restriction Act made Australia the envy of the world. An increase in the number and percentage of migrants from non-European countries took place after Jewish Prime Minister Malcolm Fraser came into office in 1975. This devolution was planned in 1871 and announced in 1952 by Rabbi Emanuel Rabinovich.


Ebola, AIDS Manufactured by Western Pharmaceuticals, US DoD?

September 28, 2014 — Scientists allege deadly diseases such as Ebola and AIDS are bio weapons being tested on Africans. Other reports have linked the Ebola virus outbreak to an attempt to reduce Africa’s population. Liberia happens to be the continent’s fastest growing population.

Dr. Cyril Broderick, Professor of Plant Pathology: Because of the widespread loss of life, fear, physiological trauma, and despair among Liberians and other West African citizens, it is incumbent that I make a contribution to the resolution of this devastating situation, which may continue to recur if not properly and adequately confronted. I will address the situation in five (5) points:

1. EBOLA IS A GENETICALLY MODIFIED ORGANISM (GMO)

Horowitz (1998) was deliberate and unambiguous when he explained the threat of new diseases in his text, Emerging Viruses: AIDS and Ebola – Nature, Accident or Intentional. In Chapter 7 of his interview with Dr. Robert Strecker in the early 1970s, their discussion made it obvious that the war was between countries that hosted the KGB and the CIA, and the “manufacture” of “AIDS-like viruses” was clearly directed at the other. In passing during the Interview, mention was made of Fort Detrick, “the Ebola Building,” and “a lot of problems with strange illnesses” in “Frederick [Maryland].” By Chapter 12 in his text, he had confirmed the existence of an American Military-Medical-Industry that conducts biological weapons tests under the guise of administering vaccinations to control diseases and improve the health of “black Africans overseas.” The book is an excellent text, and all leaders plus anyone who has interest in science, health, people, and intrigue should study it. I am amazed that African leaders are making no acknowledgements or reference to these documents.

3. SITES AROUND AFRICA, AND IN WEST AFRICA, HAVE OVER THE YEARS BEEN SET UP FOR TESTING EMERGING DISEASES, ESPECIALLY EBOLA

The World Health Organization (WHO) and several other UN Agencies have been implicated in selecting and enticing African countries to participate in the testing events, promoting vaccinations, but pursuing various testing regiments. The August 2, 2014 article, West Africa: What are US Biological Warfare Researchers doing in the Ebola Zone? by Jon Rappoport of Global Research pinpoints the problem that is facing African governments.

Obvious in this and other reports are, among others:

(a) The US Army Medical Research Institute of Infectious Diseases (USAMRIID), a well-known centre for bio-war research, located at Fort Detrick, Maryland;

(b) Tulane University, in New Orleans, USA, winner of research grants, including a grant of more than $7 million the National Institute of Health (NIH) to fund research with the Lassa viral hemorrhagic fever;

(c) The US Center for Disease Control (CDC);

(d) Doctors Without Borders (also known by its French name, Medicins Sans Frontiers);

(e) Tekmira, a Canadian pharmaceutical company;

(f) The UK’s GlaxoSmithKline; and

(g) The Kenema Government Hospital in Kenema, Sierra Leone.

Reports narrate stories of the US Department of Defense (DoD) funding Ebola trials on humans, trials which started just weeks before the Ebola outbreak in Guinea and Sierra Leone. The reports continue and state that the DoD gave a contract worth $140 million dollars to Tekmira, a Canadian pharmaceutical company, to conduct Ebola research. This research work involved injecting and infusing healthy humans with the deadly Ebola virus. Hence, the DoD is listed as a collaborator in a “First in Human” Ebola clinical trial (NCT02041715, which started in January 2014 shortly before an Ebola epidemic was declared in West Africa in March. Disturbingly, many reports also conclude that the US government has a viral fever bioterrorism research laboratory in Kenema, a town at the epicentre of the Ebola outbreak in West Africa. The only relevant positive and ethical olive-branch seen in all of my reading is that theguardian.com reported, “The US government funding of Ebola trials on healthy humans comes amid warnings by top scientists in Harvard and Yale that such virus experiments risk triggering a worldwide pandemic” [unconfirmed]. That threat still persists.

4. THE NEED FOR LEGAL ACTION TO OBTAIN REDRESS FOR DAMAGES INCURRED DUE TO THE PERPETUATION OF INJUSTICE IN THE DEATH, INJURY AND TRAUMA IMPOSED ON LIBERIANS AND OTHER AFRICANS BY THE EBOLA AND OTHER DISEASE AGENTS.

The US, Canada, France, and the UK are all implicated in the detestable and devilish deeds that these Ebola tests are. There is the need to pursue criminal and civil redress for damages, and African countries and people should secure legal representation to seek damages from these countries, some corporations, and the United Nations. Evidence seems abundant against Tulane University, and suits should start there. Yoichi Shimatsu’s article, The Ebola Breakout Coincided with UN Vaccine Campaigns, was published on August 18, 2014, in the Liberty Beacon.

5. AFRICAN LEADERS AND AFRICAN COUNTRIES NEED TO TAKE THE LEAD IN DEFENDING BABIES, CHILDREN, AFRICAN WOMEN, MEN, AND THE ELDERLY. THESE CITIZENS DO NOT DESERVE TO BE USED AS GUINEA PIGS!

Africa must not relegate the Continent to become the locality for disposal and the deposition of hazardous chemicals, dangerous drugs, and chemical or biological agents of emerging diseases. There is urgent need for affirmative action in protecting the less affluent of poorer countries, especially African citizens, whose countries are not as scientifically and industrially endowed as the United States and most Western countries, sources of most viral or bacterial GMOs that are strategically designed as biological weapons. It is most disturbing that the US Government has been operating a viral hemorrhagic fever bioterrorism research laboratory in Sierra Leone. Are there others? Wherever they exist, it is time to terminate them. If any other sites exist, it is advisable to follow the delayed but essential step: Sierra Leone closed the US bioweapons lab and stopped Tulane University for further testing.

The world must be alarmed. All Africans, Americans, Europeans, Middle Easterners, Asians, and people from every conclave on Earth should be astonished. African people, notably citizens of Liberia, Guinea and Sierra Leone are victimized and are dying every day. Listen to the people who distrust the hospitals, who cannot shake hands, hug their relatives and friends. Innocent people are dying, and they need our help. The countries are poor and cannot afford the whole lot of personal protection equipment (PPE) that the situation requires. The threat is real, and it is larger than a few African countries. The challenge is global, and we request assistance from everywhere, including China, Japan, Australia, India, Germany, Italy, and even kind-hearted people in the US, France, the UK, Russia, Korea, Saudi Arabia, and anywhere else whose desire is to help. The situation is bleaker than we on the outside can imagine, and we must provide assistance however we can. To ensure a future that has less of this kind of drama, it is important that we now demand that our leaders and governments be honest, transparent, fair, and productively engaged. They must answer to the people. Please stand up to stop Ebola testing and the spread of this dastardly disease. Full story: liberianobserver.com

Comment: Rothschild, Bill Gates-founded behemoth Microsoft, Goldman Sachs, AIG, Morgan Stanley, Bank of America and all involved. Deception, Disinformation, and Strategic Communications: How One Interagency Group Made a Major Difference. Africans claim US created Ebola Crisis youtube.com. Refutation by breitbart.com.

Is Ebola outbreak a plot to establish AFRICOM on West African soil?


‘The Terrorists R Us.’ The Islamic State ‘Big Lie’

September 25, 2014 — Lest we forget, Saudi Arabia, Qatar, have been financing and training the ISIL terrorists on behalf of the United States. Israel is harboring the Islamic State (ISIL) in the Golan Heights; NATO in liaison with the Turkish high command has since March 2011 been involved in coordinating the recruitment of the jihadist fighters dispatched to Syria. Moreover, the ISIL brigades in both Syria and Iraq are integrated by Western Special Forces and military advisers.

All this is known and documented, yet not a single head of state or head of government has had the courage to point to the absurdity of the US sponsored United Nations Security Council resolution, which was adopted unanimously on September 24 . . . the big lie prevails. The Lie becomes the Truth . . .

The ISIL are the foot soldiers of the Western military alliance. Their unspoken mandate is to wreck havoc and destruction in Syria and Iraq, acting on behalf of their US sponsors. The endgame is to transform countries into territories . . .

Several US allies including Jordan, Turkey, Saudi Arabia and Qatar which are currently involved in supporting ISIL and al Nusra are now involved in the US sponsored air raids allegedly targeted against the ISIL inside Syria. Turkey and Jordan have borders with Syria. Saudi Arabia and Turkey have borders with Iraq. The direct military involvement of these countries points to a scenario of escalation and sectarian warfare extending from the Mediterranean to Central Asia. In this regard, Turkey has already announced that it will be involved in ground operations inside Syria and Iraq . . . According to Iraqi government sources, the US will be deploying some 13,000 troops to Iraq . . .
Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: The following document pertaining to the formation of “Greater Israel” constitutes the cornerstone of powerful Zionist factions within the current Netanyahu government, the Likud party, as well as within the Israeli military and intelligence establishment.

According to the founding father of Zionism Theodore Herzl, “the area of the Jewish State stretches: “From the Brook of Egypt to the Euphrates.” According to Rabbi Fischmann, “The Promised Land extends from the River of Egypt up to the Euphrates; it includes parts of Syria and Lebanon.”

When viewed in the current context, the war on Iraq, the 2006 war on Lebanon, the 2011 war on Libya, the ongoing war on Syria, not to mention the process of regime change in Egypt, must be understood in relation to the Zionist Plan for the Middle East. The latter consists in weakening and eventually fracturing neighboring Arab states as part of an Israeli expansionist project. . .
Full story: globalresearch.ca.


Four Excellent Questions from a Saint

September 30, 2014 — 1. Is the word ‘covenant’ is more meaningful than the word ‘agreement? Because as we know covenant means agreement.

A Covenant is a sealed contract, bound or secured by an oath and/or penalty for breach of contract. An Agreement is a mutual understanding or legally binding contact between parties who both come of their own free volition and generally they sign the contract as equal citizens. However, in the case of a Covenant the power stems from one party who not only imposes his will but also binds himself with duties toward the other party.

A Covenant might be called a suzerain treatysomewhat like God’s Covenant with Abram in Genesis 15 as described by Brother Branham in Hebrews, p. 355:391-4248.

2. If those who are baptized in Jesus Name should reject this end-time Message and join to any church who believes in trinity and thus make their children’s grow up in that teaching. Then what will happen to them when God is coming for the rapture or at Great White Throne Judgement?

The “rapture” is the threefold PROCESS described by Paul in I Thessalonians 4:16-17. It commenced in March 1963 with the “shout” of Brother Branham’s Message, which is the “midnight cry” of Matthew 25:6 (Revelation 14:9) confirmed by the heavenly “Voice” of Revelation 18:4. If they have “come out of her” and then turned back they have rejected the Holy Spirit and are “not fit for the kingdom of God” (Luke 9:62). They will enter the great tribulation and eventually be judged with the sinners at the great white throne.

3. If end-time Message believers take affiliation with a denomination in order to gain licence to preach. Is that wrong with the Word of God?

This is a difficult question for me to answer. It may be that in some countries the law requires churches to be licensed in order to conduct meetings and that licensing requirements stipulate a minimum number of members and/or a large fee and other restrictions such as insurances. I dare say that if a denomination in Christian love or even a Masonic Lodge, school or other institution invites the Message Church to shelter under the umbrella of their licence and hire their premises without adhering to their doctrines then that is a (two-way) blessing from the Lord that should received with thanks.

4. We know that we are made of three things body, spirit and soul. When we die our body goes to earth but what happens to our soul and spirit where do they go? Do our soul and our spirit both go to God?

The body returns to the dust, the spirit which is the energy that drives the body and operates the filing system of memory and thought goes to ground just like an electrical current when it expires, and the soul of the elect goes into the sixth dimension typed by the altar of incense in the temple whereas the souls of the “saved” on-elect symbolically go under the blood at the base of the altar of sacrifice whilst the souls of the lost are in the fifth dimension which is the domain of Satan as described in Newsletters 284 and 726.


Timelines in Daniel’s Seventieth Week

 

Prophecies of Scripture often refer to two events, the one a type or foreshadow of the other. For instance Hosea 11:1, “When Israel was a child, I loved him, and called My son out of Egypt.” The primary reference is of course to the exodus (Deuteronomy 1:31; 32:10-11), but Matthew 2:14-15 applies this prophecy to God’s greater Son, Jesus Christ our Lord, the true Israel of Isaiah 49. Today God is calling His children out from the bondage of Rome and her (once) Protestant daughter churches into the unity of the faith for the manifestation of the Sons of God and the translation.

In studying Daniel 11:2-45 which concerns the rise and fall of the last three Gentile world empires, Medo-Persia, Greece (which became a Roman Province in 146BC), and Rome, we find numerous compound prophecies. For instance, in Daniel 11:21, “In the estate [of Seleucus Philopater] a vile person will arise [Antiochus Epiphanes (or “illustrious,” so called for vindicating the claims of the royal line against Heliodorus. And by a play of sounds, Epimanes or “madman,” for conduct beneath the dignity of a king, and for his crafty supplanting of Seleucus’ only son and heir Demetrius, he is called “vile”], to whom the nation will not confer the honour of the kingdom: but he shall come in a time of tranquility, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries [or artifice, “flattering” co-regents Eumenes II and Attalus II of Pergamos to help him, canvassing the Syrian people high and low, one by one, with embraces, as he had seen candidates at Rome doing]”.

Gentile dispensation aligned with first four SealsBrother Branham placed the spiritual antitype of this natural type under the First Seal wherein Satan conquered the religious world riding his white horse. The Nicolaitane spirit and “deeds” of the Ephesian and Philadelphian Church Ages were crowned as “doctrine” at the First Nicaea Council in the Pergamean Church Age and became incarnate as the false prophet (Revelation 6:2; Matthew 24:4-5). “Nicolaitane doctrine become a man then they crowned him . . . he will take over the church kingdom. Would you like to read it? Let’s get Daniel the 11th chapter, and let’s take the 21st verse. “And in his estate shall stand up a vile person (Rome, talking) . . . to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom . . . but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.” That’s exactly what it done, what Daniel said this antichrist would do. He will fit the people’s place. Yes, it’ll fit their menu . . . they didn’t want all this Holy Ghost stuff. Must be a church . . .” (The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 160:2 – 163:7).

Early in the Ephesian Age Roman General Titus “destroyed the city of Jerusalem and the sanctuary” when he razed the Temple, commencing desolations that are determined to the consummation (Daniel 9:26-27; Matthew 24:1-3a, 15-21). Jesus said, “Jerusalem will be trodden down by the Gentiles [as it is by Gentile self-styled Jews today], until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled” (Luke 21:24). “It was given by our Lord Jesus in Matthew 24, that the Jews (Israelites) would be taken out of the picture” until the second or ‘parousia’ Coming of “Messiah the Prince” [under the Sixth Seal and Seventh Trumpet] in Daniel’s Seventieth Week” (William Branham, COD, p. 291:517; Daniel 9:25).

In Matthew 24:25 Jesus said, “Therefore, when you see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the Prophet, stand in the Holy Place (let the reader understand),” He was making a compound reference to Daniel 11:31. “And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily [sacrifice], and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate”.

Now the sanctuary had already been made a desolation from 168 and 167BC by Antiochus Epiphanes who offered swine on the great altar (Daniel 8:11), and by others, but in addressing His disciples Jesus was prophesying the appearance of the pennants of Roman General Titus on Mount Scopus and the Mount of Olives heralding the siege of Jerusalem in AD70 (Daniel 9:26), and to the Islamic Caliphate that would conquer Jerusalem in AD636, thirty years after the Pergamean Age when the Church comprised mainly Gentile converts and very few Israelites. In AD637 Caliph Omar traveled to Jerusalem to personally receive the submission of the city thus surrendered by Patriarch Sophronius; and As-Sakhra, the Dome of the Rock that stands on the temple grounds was completed in 691. “And it will stand until God returns to the Jews (Israelites) again. “And the abomination (that is the Mosque of Omar) that maketh desolation of the Holy Place . . . standing in the Holy Place.” Jesus referred to it, said, and in parenthesis, “let he that readeth understand)” (COD, p. 616:109-110; Gabriel’s Instructions to Daniel, p. 25:103-113; Daniel 9:26; 12:4, 9; Zechariah 14:4-5; Matthew 24:14-15). A second and continuing desolation.

Hereby the Prophet gives us to understand that the Dome of the Rock will be demolished by the earthquake that cleaves the Mount of Olives at the close of the Gentile dispensation: a timeline.

When God’s Word was refused Israel was turned to a reprobate mind as has our end-time Gentile generation (Romans 1:28; II Thessalonians 2:10-12; II Timothy 3:8; Titus 3:9-11; Revelation 3:17-20). Soon Israelites, Jews, and the entire world will be confronted when the Prince of Rome “confirms a seven-year covenant with the international Jews for Daniel’s Seventieth Week: [after the Dome of the Rock is demolished by earthquakes Jewry will restore the daily sacrifice]: and in the midst of this week of years [Rome’s then Devil-incarnate Pope will usurp the dedication of the third temple and] cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations [the enforcement of trinitarianism on pain of death as Jesus foretold] he will utterly defile the sanctuary and make it desolate, even to the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate” (Daniel 9:27; Revelation 13:15-18). A third and final desolation of Temple Mount.

“Nor will he show regard for any other god; for he will magnify himself above them all.” This describes a continuation of the “abomination of desolation,” the daily sacrifice and the third temple will themselves be an abomination unto God but minor in comparison with Satan incarnate in the Pope “exalting himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, presenting himself as God” (II Thessalonians 2:4; Isaiah 14:12-14). Daniel 11:38-39, “But in place of God he will honor the god of war and fortresses [Satan manifest in the dragon-like US “image to the beast” of Imperial Rome], a god his fathers did not know he will honor with gold, silver, costly stones, and treasures” [refinancing the US dollar with gold backing thereby bringing the state under submission to her image, a council of (once) Protestant churches]. In one sense, no one is a complete atheist; everyone “worships” something. And might will make right for this Roman king who conquers by might and power not by the Spirit of the Lord and whose objectives are material and worldly—mammon, gold, silver and the souls of men (Revelation 18:8-19).

Daniel 12:11 provides us another important timeline. “From the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that makes desolate is set up, there will be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.” These will be calculated from the restoration of the daily sacrifice and oblation once Rome has restored world peace and her recently Devil-incarnate pope is acclaimed president of one world government, to the dedication of the third temple when he shall “cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease.” Ezra 3:1-6 sets the type: “When the seventh month [Tishri] had come, and the children of Israel were in the cities, gathered as one man to Jerusalem [to observe the Day of Atonement on Tishri 10 and the Feast of Tabernacles from Tishri 15-22 after returning from exile in Babylon, establishing a type for Israelites who return from the diaspora after the Seventh Trump]. Then Jeshua son of Jozadak and his fellow priests, and Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, with his brethren, arose and built the altar of the God of Israel, that they might offer burnt offerings upon it as directed in the Law of Moses, the man of God. They rebuilt the altar on its original site, fearful of the people of the neighbouring lands: and they offered burnt offerings thereon to the Lord, morning and evening.”

“Then they kept the Feast of Tabernacles, as it is written, and offered the daily burnt offerings by number, according to the custom for each day of the Feast; and afterwards the continual burnt offerings, both of the new moons, and of all the set feasts of the Lord that were consecrated, and of all those who offered a freewill offering to the Lord. From the first day of the seventh month they began to offer burnt offerings to the Lord, even though the foundation of the temple of the Lord was not yet laid”.

Leviticus 23:23-25, “The Lord told Moses, Speak to the children of Israel, saying, In the seventh month, in the first day of the month, you will have a sabbath, a memorial of blowing of trumpets, a holy convocation. You shall do no servile work therein: but you will offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord.” One of Israel’s two witnesses (Zechariah 4:11-14; Matthew 24:31; Revelation 11:3-8) will be commissioned to bring the Law of Moses with the statutes and judgments to the remembrance of an election of blood Israelites who return to the Land of the Covenant in the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. Unbelief and the lewd Talmud “that makes the God’s Word of no effect” (Matthew 15:6) blinded their fathers to the “good things to come” in the New Covenant of which the Law was mere “shadow and type.” The other witness will be anointed with the Spirit that endued ‘Elijah’ to unveil the revelation of Seven historical Trumpet judgments God’s indignation imposed upon the Israel nation since it murdered Messiah. Ezra 3 is thus a fitting type for their ministry on Tishri 1 just twenty-three weeks after the close of the Gentile dispensation.

Israel’s Civil New Year begins with the Feast of Trumpets on Tishri 1 (Leviticus 25:1-10). In the Pentecostal Feast of Weeks every seventh year was a Sabbatical year in which fields lay fallow; agricultural workers rested, and paid neither principal nor interest on debt. The Sabbatical year enters into force and also ends on Tishri 1 when people can legally begin to harvest once again (Deuteronomy 15). It seems Tishri 1 (September 25), 2014 to Tishri 1 (September 14), 2015 will be the forty-eighth year in the current cycle. Thus Tishri 1 (September 14), 2015 to Tishri 1 (October 3), 2016 will be the forty-ninth year and the year of release, and Tishri 1 (October 3), 2016 to Tishri 1 (September 21), 2017 will be the fiftieth Sabbatical year, followed by the Jubilee year from Tishri 10 (September 30), 2017 to Tishri 10 (September 19), 2018 during which all land is restored to its original owner, all debts are cancelled, and all slaves are freed to enable a new beginning to the nation, a type of new birth to the individual (Leviticus 25; 27:16-25; Numbers 36:4). The Six Day War occurred in the previous Jubilee year of Tishri 10/September 24, 1966 to Tishri 10 (October 14), 1967. There was a tetrad on the Feasts of Passover and Tabernacles in 1967 and also in 1968. If we add fifty years to the Jubilee of 1967 we anticipate the next Jubilee from the Day of Atonement Tishri 10 (September 30), 2017 to September 19, 2018.

tetradIn Newsletter 822 we reported that the next tetrad or group of four blood moons will occur over Jerusalem on the Feasts of Passover April 15, 2014 and Tabernacles (Sukkot) October 9, 2014; Passover April 4, 2015, (Feast of Trumpets September 13, 2015) and Tabernacles September 28, 2015. Passover is Israel’s first compulsory annual feast and Tabernacles is its last.

Will the blood Moon of Nisan 14 (April 4), 2015 mark the end of the Gentile dispensation with the manifestation of the Sixth Seal and the sounding of the Seventh Trumpet? Jesus prophesied, “Immediately after the great tribulation [upon Christians from the sighting of Roman troops on the Mount of Olives to the end of grace (Matthew 24:15-29; Revelation 1:9; 7:14)] the sun will be darkened and the moon will not give her light, the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken [as Satan is cast down to earth with his host]: then the sign of the ‘parousia’ Coming of the Son of man shall appear over the Mount of Olives as the Pillar of Cloud unrecognized by Israel (Zechariah 14:4): and all the tribes of the earth will mourn when they recognize the Son of man Coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory [seeing the ‘rapture’ is past]. And He will send His angels (Zechariah 4; Matthew 24:31; Revelation 11) [in the spirit and power of Moses and Elijah] with a great sound of the [Seventh] Trumpet and they will gather His elect [144,000 Israelites] from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other”.

Then there will be a Partial Eclipse of the Sun on Tishri 1 (September 14), 2015, which is the Feast of Trumpets and the first day in Israel’s Civil New Year. Could this be when Israel’s two witnesses commence their 1,260-day ministry of restoration by revealing the Seven Trumpet mysteries to genuine blood Israelites who return from exile among the Muslim nations?

According to NASA: the total blood Moon on September 28, 2015 will be at perigee meaning it will be a super moon and seen in Jerusalem during the feast of Tabernacles when people will be dwelling outside in booths “looking up because their redemption draws nigh.” September 25, 2014 to September 14, 2015 will be a Sabbatical year with release of debtors. Israel has been in debt to the Lord “life for Life” for He purchased their redemption on Calvary despite the fact “all the people of Israel said, His Blood be upon us and upon our children” and the nation rejected its Jubilee or “acceptable year of the Lord” (Isaiah 61:2; Luke 4:19), and for the price of a gored slave Israel entered a pact with Satan and must serve him as master until the Jubilee (Isaiah 28:14-27; Matthew 23:33-39; 27:25). When the Seventh Trumpet sounds the close of the Gentile dispensation “the Lord shall set His hand again the second time to recover the remnant of His people, which shall be left, from Assyria, Upper and Lower Egypt, Ethiopia, Iran, Iraq, Syria, and from the coastlands of the sea. And He shall set up an ensign for the nations, and assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth” (Isaiah 11:11-16). Do you see how the Edomite Judaeo-Roman church and Edomite-Jewish controlled USA “have the dominion” and are fulfilling Esau’s oath to “slay my brother Jacob” (Genesis 27:39-41)?

Daniel 12:12 provides us another timeline. Blessed is he that waits, and comes to the thousand three hundred and thirty-five days.” This refers to the commencement of the martyrdom of 144,000 elect Israelites. Revelation 14:1-5, 12-13; 15:2-4: “Then I saw a Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand, having His Father’s Name written on their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven like the sound of many waters, and like the peals of loud thunder: and I heard music as of harpists playing on their harps: and they sang as it were a new song [the revelation of the Son] before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty-four thousand, who were redeemed from the earth. It is these who have not defiled themselves with women [that is, with Gentile churches]; for they are as virgins [eunuchs, the Bride’s personal attendants (Matthew 19:12) and unable to multiply like the Bride so they number precisely 144,000. These are they which follow the Lamb wherever He goes. They were redeemed from among men [in the time of Jacob’s trouble], as firstfruits for God and the Lamb. No falsehood was ever found on their lips: they are blameless.” This is their revelation of Christ’s second or ‘parousia’ Coming to Israel after the midst of the week and after Rome has broken her covenant with the international Jews (William Branham, An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 41:2 – 41:2).

Next we come to the blessing of the 144,000 as they seal their redemption in martyrdom (Matthew 27:25; Revelation 6:11; 14:12-15). “Here is a call for the endurance of the saints who observe the commandments of God and keep the faith of Jesus. And I heard a voice from heaven that said, Write, Blessed are they who enter into their full reward as martyrs: Yes, says the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours for their deeds follow them”.

Revelation 15:2-4, “And I saw what appeared to be a sea of glass mingled with fire: and those who had been victorious [unto martyrdom] over the beast of Papal Rome, and over his image [the confederation of apostate (once) Protestant daughter churches], and over his mark [trinitarianism], and over the number of his name [666; VICARIVS FILII DEI], stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God. And they sing the song Moses the servant of God [after crossing the Red Sea (Exodus 15:1)], and the song of the Lamb (Revelation 14:3), saying:

 

Great and marvelous are your works,

Lord God Almighty;

Just and true are your ways,

You King of Gentiles.

Who shall not fear, and glorify Your Name, O Lord?

For You only are holy:

For all nations shall come and worship You;

For Your judgments are true and just”.

 

The diagram below is a work in progress that illustrates a partial timeline of Daniel’s Seventieth Week according to my present understanding to assist you to visualize the future unfolding in the imminent present.

 

Daniel's Seventieth Week

 

 

Brother Branham said, “There’s been a Roman revival. Do you know what happens? If they give the western part, or the eastern part of Berlin back, that puts . . . the Roman Empire, just exactly in the old circle it was in the time of Jesus. Certainly it does, perfectly” (End-time Seed Sign, #620319, Revelation 17:3 and NATO).

Then he said, “[Revelation 13] shows the power of the Roman Catholic church and what she will do through organization. Remember this is the false vine. Let it name the Name of the Lord, it does so only in a lie. Its headship is not of the Lord but of Satan. It finally ends up completely identified with the beast. The whore riding on the scarlet beast distinctly shows her power is the god of force (Satan) and not our God, the Lord Jesus Christ” (Revelation 17:3).”

“In verse 17, it emphatically shows that she will gain absolute control of the commerce of the earth, for no man can buy or sell apart from her. This is borne out in Revelation 18:9-17 which shows her involvement with kings, princes, merchants —all of whom have to do with Rome and commerce” (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 236:1-2).

Jerusalem was under Roman government when the Gentile dispensation commenced and God sent General Titus to destroy His Temple long replaced by Christ and being filled with His Bride (Genesis 1:28) into which 144,000 elect Israelites will be reinstructed (Revelation 11:1-13; Ezekiel 40 – 48; Amos 9:11-12; Acts 15:16). At the end of the Gentile dispensation As-Sakhra, the pagan Dome of the Rock will be demolished by an earthquake; Islam and Russia will invade Jerusalem, utterly defeat Israel and produce a mass exodus of non-Semitic, anti-Semitic ‘Israeli’ self-styled Jews “God set at enmity” with Adam’s race (Genesis 3:15; Zechariah 14:1-5; Malachi 1:4). “Then God will set up an ensign for the nations, and assemble the outcasts of Israel and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth” to the land of their Covenant. The Judaeo-Roman church will restore peace and rule from Jerusalem over one totalitarian world government (Isaiah 11:11-12; Luke 21:24; Revelation 7:1). The Prophet said, “And in Isaiah 27:12 and 13 is where He sounds that Trumpet and all of the nations will recognize Israel’s in her homeland, God with her. Then the Bride will come to be with the Bridegroom, and the Bridegroom with the Bride (and then the great millennium, after the whole world is destroyed by atomic power; and there’ll be a new heavens and new earth) shall live forever” (The Feast of the Trumpets, p. 37:283). These are two additional Scriptures proving the people presently occupying the modern Israel state are non-Semitic imposters and not blood Israelites.

Once peace is restored the animal sacrifices will be renewed on Mount Moriah and at the dedication of Israel’s third temple three and a half years later, Rome’s (then Devil-incarnate) Pope will exalt himself above all and enforce his “mark of the beast,” which is trinitarianism, and prosper till the indignation is accomplished (Isaiah 14:12-14; 26:20-21; Daniel 2:34-35, 44-45; II Thessalonians 2:2-4).

Let’s read chapter 11 where the Angel Gabriel “strengthens” Daniel’s faith by revealing a prophetic outline of God’s dealings with Israel under Gentile dominion which will continue beyond the fall of Babylon under three more notable kings of the Persian Empire, followed by the Greek Empire that became four kingdoms on Alexander’s demise (Daniel 11:1-4); their resistance and assimilation with the Imperial Roman Empire, conquest by the Caliphate and future submission to Papal Rome in Daniel’s Seventieth Week (Daniel 11:36-45). Then the Israel nation will be born-again in one day, all 144,000 of them. The unifying factor of this chapter is the ongoing struggle between Syria, the Seleucid Kingdom of the North, and Egypt, the Ptolemaic Kingdom of the South (Daniel 11:5-34). The King of the South will be defeated by the King of the North who will be defeated without hand, and Rome will rule to the consummation.

Roman “ships of Chittim came against Antiochus” four miles before Alexandria, preventing his planned invasion of “the King of the South,” and the rage which he was unable to vent upon Egypt he turned against Israel. But rather than annihilating the faith he succeeded only in purifying the faithful who died in martyrdom as recorded in the books of the Maccabees. Such purging will continue “even to the time of the end,” when the 144,000 elect Israelites and various classes of the ‘saved’ will be martyred in the great tribulation of the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week (Daniel 11:27-35; Revelation 6:9-11; 13:15-18; 14:12 – 15:4).

Daniel 11:36, “Then [in the time of the end] the king shall do according to his will.” This cannot be Antiochus as “his will” has been curbed by Rome since Daniel 11:30. “He will exalt and magnify himself above every god, and speak marvelous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation is finished: for that which is decreed shall be done.” This speaks of the Roman kingdom or Empire that succeeded Greece, and in particular the “little horn” of Papal Rome (Daniel 7:8; 8:23-26) of whom Brother Branham declared Antiochus Epiphanes was the type. This refers to “the time of Jacob’s trouble” in Daniel’s Seventieth Week wherein the false prophet is incarnate by Satan and called the “beast” (Daniel 7:11, 25; II Thessalonians 2:3-4; Revelation 13:5-6; 17:10-11).

Rape and rapine by the United States and other colonies and occupied nations of the City of London serves the Jews’ Babylonian fractional reserve usury racket and Federal Reserve international blackmail enforced by the assassination of national leaders, trade sanctions and wars to ensure oil is traded in US dollars. This house of cards, all national currencies and economic systems will fall with the US dollar when Los Angeles sinks, followed by the rape and defeat of Israel and the USA (Isaiah 13:15-16; Daniel 11:39; Zechariah 14:1-2; Revelation 16:18-19; 18:2-24). Based on the type in Genesis 33 where Israel on his return to Canaan tried to buy Esau’s favour, Brother Branham foresaw how in order to rescue their wealth non-Semitic Jews with Jacob’s spirit of ‘supplanting’ and ‘subterfuge,’ whose usury defrauds us Gentiles, will compromise with the false prophet of Rome, non-elect Israelites and Gentiles who have sold their birthright and come to the place of no more repentance. Jewish wealth is not based on productive work and hard assets so much as on margins and schemes to generate credit from thin air, so they must entice Rome to refinance their fiat dollar with gold backing or return to collecting rags in the ghetto. He said, “They might want to consolidate together on the money, and [after the midst of the week] the Roman power [will] take the Jewish power of money, breaking the covenant” (The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 505:5; Daniel 9:27).

He “sits in Satan’s seat” claiming infallibility to do as he pleases, regarding neither the laws of God nor man, answerable to no one but with arbitrary despotic civil and religious power to depose kings as imitated by the United States which is “the image of the beast” of Imperial Rome. He has made himself VICARIVS FILII DEI with dominion over heaven, earth, and a mythical purgatory, he will work the wrath of God on 144,000 Israelite tribulation saints and non-elect martyrs of Adam’s race (Revelation 11:2; 13:5-8; 15-18).

Ezekiel portrays the return of the twelve Tribes after the close of the Gentile dispensation. In Ezekiel 34 the Lord reproves Israel’s false shepherds, the Talmudic rabbis; chapters 35 to 37 foretell God’s judgment upon natural Edom, the self-styled Jews who impersonate Israel with intent to steal his birthright and usurp dominion over a world that has come to the place of no more repentance. They also foretell the return of the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob to the land of His Covenant and the reunion of a nation as described above (Isaiah 11:11-12; 27:12-13 and Revelation 7:1).

Daniel 11:37-38, “Neither shall [the Pope] regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above everything divine or human.” He has no desire for lawful marriage or the Headship of the Holy Spirit, for he is VICARIVS FILII DEI, the substitute for Christ (I Corinthians 7:2; I Timothy 4:3). “In their stead he will honour the god of force” [fortresses, Satan, or ‘Ala Mahozine’—departed saints and their images which papists make their refuge, patrons and guardians: the word signifies towers, strong holds, fortresses; by these titles they address the martyrs and departed saints (so-called)]: “and he shall honour a god his fathers never knew” [‘le bon dieu’ or host—made god by a muttering priest (transubstantiation); this is such a god as the apostles, and Peter in particular from whom the popes of Rome pretend to derive succession, never knew or once dreamed of; and yet this is received as a god, bowed to, and worshipped], “and honoured with gold, silver, and precious stones, and pleasant things”; with rich and costly ornaments, with which the pyxis or box, in which it is carried in procession, is adorned].

Daniel 11:39, “Claiming his help [from God’s seat he is god, infallibly calling upon Mary, deceased protectors or patron saints in religious places] he will succeed against the strongest fortresses; he will magnify with great honour those who acknowledge him: and make them rulers over many, and divide the earth [in the end-time as once he divided South America between the Spanish and Portuguese] as their reward”.

10 horns of Daniel 2:44; Revelation 17;7After the close of our dispensation when the Pope, having restored peace is acclaimed president of one world government, UN Resolution 181 of November 29, 1947 will come into effect; the Palestinian state will be declared and Jerusalem will become a ‘corpus separatum’ (Zechariah 14:1-3; Revelation 16:19; 17:12-18). In the end-time “the Kings of the Earth” will doubtless be those who “receive power as kings one hour with the beast” as reward for “having one purpose, and giving their power and authority to the Beast” (Isaiah 14:9-10; Revelation 1:5; 6:15; 16:14; 17:2, 20; 19:19).

As the Prophet explained, “Received no power as yet.” They’re not kings. . . The horns didn’t have crowns. “They received power like kings.” What is it? Dictators; not crowned kings, dictators…”  (Mark of the Beast, #26:3, p. 35:258).  These will possibly rule ten economic/political regions called “Kingdoms” proposed by the Club of Rome in a report published on September 17, 1973, entitled the “Regionalized and Adaptive Model of the Global World System “which would unite the entire world under a common leadership. These ten regions could have potential to constitute a global Holy Roman Empire.

Brother Branham said, “The Bride will be taken off the earth. She will be caught up before the great tribulation to meet her Lord in the air. For three and one-half years while the retributive wrath of God is poured out, she will be in the great Marriage Supper of the Lamb. Then will He return, leaving His Bride in “His Father’s house,” while he makes Himself known to His brethren [by His ‘parousia’]. At this very time, the antichrist covenant that the Jews have made with Rome will be broken. Rome and her allies then send their troops to destroy all the God-fearing, Word-abiding Jews Israelites.”

[Brother Branham covers much ground in this paragraph. He mentions the resurrection, glorification, manifestation of the Sons of God and translation of Christ’s Bride of all Ages to the Marriage Supper of the Lamb in the Air. Then, passing over the ministry of Israel’s ‘Moses’ and ‘Elijah’ he comes to the midst of the Week when Rome breaks her covenant with the Jewish banksters and martyrs the two witnesses after the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. He tells us the Israel nation will be born-again in one day when Christ opens their understanding to recognize His parousia Coming and unseen Presence of almost four years. Remember, Christ’s parousia Coming to us Gentiles on March 8, 1963 was unrecognized before about 1977, and fifty years hence only a tiny number in the circle of this Message have recognized His Presence.

Finally the Prophet explains how Rome will take advantage of the global euphoria over the murder of the Israel’s annoying prophets and send the blooded troops of a rejoicing ‘coalition of the willing’ apostate (once) Christian nations “to destroy all the God-fearing, Word-abiding Jews” they can find (Revelation 11:7-10). “And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood [of her allies’ troops] which the Dragon cast out of his mouth. And the Dragon was wroth with the woman [or Church of 144,000 regenerated blood Israelites, not one a self-styled Jew], and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, that keep the Commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ”  (Isaiah 29:6-8; Revelation 11:11-13, 18-19; 12:15-17)].

“But as they come against the city to destroy it, there will appear in the heavens the sign of the Coming of the Son of Man with His mighty armies to destroy them who have been destroying the earth. With the enemy repulsed, Jesus then comes and presents Himself to the 144,000. Having seen His mighty acts of salvation, they have come to know His power. But also seeing His wounds and knowing that they had rejected Him even to that moment, causes them to cry out in the agony of terror and fear, even as did their brethren of old when they stood before Joseph, being sore afraid that they would be killed. But as Joseph said, “Don’t be angry with yourselves. It is all right. God was in it all. He did it to preserve life”  [Zechariah 12:8 – 13:9]. Even so will Jesus speak peace and love to them. [After the resurrection of their martyred prophets (Zechariah 4:11-14; Matthew 24:31; Revelation 11:3-8) His ‘parousia’ will unveil the mystery of their 1,260-days ministry, quickening the nation in one day] . . .”

Daniel 12:1 refers to these one hundred and forty-four thousand being sealed during the Sixth Seal and the time of the Great Tribulation or Jacob’s trouble [in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week]. “And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered every one THAT IS FOUND WRITTEN IN THE BOOK” (William Branham, An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 40:2; 271).

Daniel 11:40-45 leads up to 12:1: “And at the time of the end shall the King of the South push at him: and the King of the North shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over.”

I do not see Israel’s “time of the end” mentioned here as consonant with “the time of the end” for us Gentiles which was March 8, 1963 when the Lord opened the Seven Seals (Revelation 10:4). “The time of the end” for Israel (Daniel 12:4, 9) begins when their prophets are anointed to minister the revelation of the Seven Trumpet mysteries to elect Israelites who have speedily returned from Muslim lands to the land of their Covenant in the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week.

Here “him” and “he” refer back to the “willful king” or pope of Daniel 11:36-39 who has been ruling one world government from Jerusalem since he restored peace on earth following the ‘hot stage’ of World War III and was acclaimed World President—the office Jesus refused when offered to Him if He would worship Satan (Matthew 4:8-9). It is clear from Daniel 11:40 that the beast has been presiding from Jerusalem for more than three and a half years. And from what we have explained above those Brother Branham described as “the troops of Rome and her allies” are no more: Rome and the ‘exceptional’ country have been eliminated by “the Kings of the Earth” who transferred their allegiance to re-communize Russia (William Branham, The Revelation of Jesus Christ, p. 65:402-405; The Thyatirean Church Age, p. 325:227-231; The Ten Virgins, p. 446:113; A True Sign that’s Overlooked, 6:27; An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 322:3-4).

Referring to Revelation 16:13-14 Brother Branham said, “this nation is going to strike a war that’s going to blow it to bits. . . the three isms (Nazism, Fascism, and Communism) would all wind up in Communism . . . watch Russia, watch Russia, the King of the North” (The Laodicean Church Age, p. 501:44). “As I turned to look I saw nothing but debris, craters, and smoke all over the land of America” (An Explosion of the Seven Church Ages, p. 322:4).

“The King of the South” will be Egypt leading a caliphate of Saracens: Arabs, Moors, Seljuk Turks (Huns, Tartars, Khazars, Khazakhstanis, Azerbaijanis, and Turkmenistanis) and a brotherhood of Muslims from Ethiopia, Sudan, Libya and North Africa who push at or gore the world capital in Israel. Historically the Saracens extended their empire through Asia and Africa and repressed Roman attempts to succeed to primacy in the east (in once-Christian Asia Minor, Byzantium, Syria, Iran, Iraq, Armenia, etc.) The Caliphate conquered and ruled Judea almost continually until 1918 apart from brief periods during the Judaeo-Catholic Crusades. It is interesting to note that the title of the Turkish sultan was Chagan in common with the King of Khazaria; they are one and the same race as are almost all so-called Jews.

“The King of the North” is Russia. The Scythians occupied the area between Armenia and Media before migrating further north to Russia. He will “enter into, overflow and pass through the countries” through Khazaria and Georgia, the neck between the Black and Caspian Seas. Talmudic rabbis are aware for they are Gog and unable to repent; strategy will not thwart God’s unchanging Word.

Daniel 11:40 places Ezekiel 38:15 – 39:2 after the Gentile dispensation as Brother Branham taught us (COD, p. 199:Q47; 615:Q143), and after the midst of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. “You can see how the King of the North is coming down (which is nothing else but Russia), coming down to press against it like a whirlwind. And the great battle of Armageddon will be fought right there near the gates of Jerusalem. Notice, oh, I love this.”

“. . . and at that time thy people [Israel] shall be delivered, every one that’s been found written in that Book . . . (the Lamb’s Book of Life.)”

“Michael, the great prince, shall stand up. For what? For thy people. All right.

“And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake . . . (When? When these times take place.) . . . and some [the nation of 144,000 martyrs “born in one day” (Isaiah 66:8)] to everlasting life, and some [in the general resurrection following the millennium] to shame and everlasting contemptment” (Beginning and Ending of the Gentile Dispensation, p. 11:100-101).

“The King of the North shall come against the beast like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over.”

The campaign will begin when the two Kingdoms move against the Beast “at the time of the end” after Rome breaks her agreement with the Jewish banksters in the midst of the Week. For this cause her coalition of ten willing kings will “hate the whore, and make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with [nuclear] fire” (Revelation 17:16; 18:8-20). Both Vatican City State and her (once) Protestant United States image (Revelation 2:20-23; 13:11-18) will be wiped from the face of the earth at this juncture. This explains why they are not mentioned as contending to preserve the world order and why neither Vatican City State nor the United States have any part in the war of Ezekiel 38 and 39. The King of the South is joined by the troops and naval armada of the Northern confederacy. Daniel 11:41, “He [Russia] will enter into Palestine, and many countries will be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon [the Kingdom of Jordan where the United States has trained and armed al Qaeda/al Nusra/ISIL/ISIS/Islamic Caliphate terrorists since 2007].

Russia, the King of the North, will be re-conquered and re-communized by Israeli Khazars following their mass exodus from Israel at the end of the Gentile dispensation and Rome’s breach of contract with Jewish banksters after the midst of the Week. Like Egypt, the King of the South, he will be claiming sovereignty over previous suzerains of Israel or the USA to establish a world empire to succeed Rome. But like the historic owners of their titles these contemporary Kings of the North and South are natural historical enemies like Orthodox Christianity, Judaism and Islam; Judaeo-Communism and Islam. Now the King of the North turns upon his former ally the once US/Israel puppet King of the South, and defeats his chief rival for world hegemony.

This is confirmed by Daniel 11:42-43: “Then [in confederation with “the Kings from the East,” and with Palestine subdued] the King of the North will stretch forth his hand against other countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape [but Jordan escapes conquest while he is extending his empire into Egypt]. And he shall gain control over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his command and follow him.”

Dividing his forces, Gog, the Jewish King of the North deploys west to conquer Libya and south to Ethiopia. While engaged in mopping up operations with intent to establish himself as world ruler, but “rumors from the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many.”

The framework of reference is no longer Palestine for the King of the North is occupied in Libya from which Palestine is east, and in Ethiopia from which Palestine is north. Accordingly the King of the North and his troops return east and north to Palestine. “And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him”.

With both the King of the South and the King of the North defeated this leaves the Beast as the sole world ruler with one opponent, the Lord God Almighty, Jesus Christ. Please turn back to Daniel 12:1, “At that time Michael shall commence His rule, the great Prince who stands for the children of your people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time your people shall be delivered, everyone who is found written in the [Lamb’s] Book [of Life].” Revelation 19:19-21, “And I saw the beast, and the Kings of the Earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against Him that sat on the horse, and against His army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles in his sight, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into the lake of Fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant was slain with the Sword of Him that sat upon the horse, which Sword proceeded out of His mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh”. nl856.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church

Currabubula NSW

Australia 2342

 
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

 

//

The Roman Empire and Its Significance in the End Time

September 26, 2014

The Roman Empire and Its Significance in the End TimeAndroid Phone

 Bible Believers’ Newsletter 855

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; it’s good to have your company.

Notice to all subscribers: Please save unanswered emails on your computer or mobile device; maintain 300KB free space in your inbox at all times for Bible Believers’ FREE Newsletters and instruct your ISP to “whitelist” the Newsletter. As we do not employ staff time is at a premium and you will be removed from the mailing list on the first failed delivery. Should you change your email address at any time you are obligated to inform the Church; likewise if you wish to unsubscribe please ask us to remove you from the mailing list.

By request our main article is “The Roman Empire and Its Significance in the End Time” by Germany’s Pastor Ewald Frank who has studied the history of the Judaeo-Roman church with emphasis on the twentieth century to the present day. Because the BIG LIES of Allied and Jewish wartime propaganda have been exposed as psychological projection to impute their psychopathic demons to the ‘enemy’ we have inserted an objective and factual addendum in parentheses [].

Today’s news exposes the persistent perfidy of Jewry’s City of London, her colonial Allies and Vatican City State, proving a leopard cannot change its spots and that the world which was created by the invisible Word of God and endures, being held together by Him is falling apart because the Glue of God’s unchanging Word has been rejected along with His grace and the forgiveness of sins (Colossians 1:16-18).

“But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than His elect Brothers and Sisters in His Bride for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that He by the grace of God should taste death for every man” (Hebrews 2:9). Very soon the Stone of Daniel 2:44 will “break in pieces and consume all things, and it shall stand forever”.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ
Anthony Grigor-Scott


Ebola, the Tipping Point

September 2014 — We are currently in the midst of the largest ever Ebola outbreak in Western Africa, and this could just be the beginning. The number of cases and deaths has risen steadily, from a handful of people in Guinea at the end of March 2014 to several thousand now (Figure 1), not only in Guinea, but in Liberia, Sierra Leone, recently extending to Nigeria and the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC).

US over AfricaA 2007 research paper by epidemiology experts at the “Université Pierre et Marie Curie” in Paris have found that Ebola has a R0 of about 2.7, which means the number of cases can multiply at a very fast pace . . . Already, scientists at the US Centers for Disease Control and Prevention estimate that by January 2015, the number of cases could be as high as 1.4 million. At some point there will simply not be enough medical staff. While Ebola transmission is not airborne yet, that doesn’t mean it will remain contained in Africa; the virus doesn’t know where borders are . . . Full story: sprott.com

Comment: Liberia’s largest newspaper has accused the US of manufacturing the Ebola virus.


US Officials demanded a 30 Billion Dollars Bribe

September 18, 2014 — Former Republican Tennessee governor Don Sundquist and South Dakota Senator Sheldon Songstad may face, not just the largest bribery charge in world history but indictment for conspiracy to murder as well . . . the amount of money involved, totaling $9.5 trillion US dollars, in fact the entire GNP of the United States for several years. Sundquist and Songstad, wanted $30 billion out of the proceeds to pay themselves along with Congress, the US Treasury Department, 5 Supreme Court justices and two former US presidents.

Best of all, the whole thing is on tape, a “shakedown” attempt against Ambassador Lee Wanta, former White House intelligence chief under President Ronald Reagan and editor at Veterans Today.

Sundquist and Songstad (left), on a recording at [US Ambassador Lee] Wanta’s embassy, full details, not only of their ability to virtually buy the entire US government and deliver a multi-trillion dollar settlement authorized to Wanta by the US Supreme Court, but were recorded making arrangements for the murder of Wanta as well.

Wanta, with the help of Reagan, amassed a fortune of $27 trillion, funds earmarked by Reagan to pay America’s national debt, restore the nation’s infrastructure and fund a world free of debt based currencies.

However, after Reagan left office and George H.W. Bush assumed the Presidency, Wanta was kidnapped and imprisoned in Switzerland, transferred to an American prison where he was held without due process for years and the money disappeared, taken by the Bush family.

The rest is history, stolen elections, 9/11, war upon war, and a world that has descended into crashing debt with nearly every currency floating on “air,” derivatives and a sea of Rothschild debt. Wanta’s story is soon to be featured in a Hollywood film currently under production . . . Full story: journal-neo.org

Comment: Long time subscribers will be familiar with the Leo Wanta case which we have covered over a period of years. American citizens of the City’s colony of the USA should be interested in this.


Israel hosts Takfiri Terrorists in occupied Golan Heights

September 24, 2014 — The Israelis help the Takfiris infiltrate into the separation line on the Golan Heights from Jordan, where their training camps are located, the Syrian diplomat said . . . “Takfiri terrorists only kill Muslims and Christians in Iraq and Syria, but do not act against Israel’s interests. The Press TV video could answer this question since it shows how Tel Aviv welcomes the Takfiris,” he added. In February, Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu paid a visit to a secret field hospital in the occupied Golan Heights, where injured militants coming in from Syria receive medical treatment. Earlier this year, Israel Channel 2 News aired footage of the secret Israeli field hospital that had reportedly treated over 700 Syrians, including militants, over the past months. Syrian government troops have repeatedly seized large quantities of Israeli-made weapons and advanced military equipment from the foreign-backed militants in Syria.
Full story: presstv.com


Is the CIA’s ISIS Cult already collapsing in Iraq?

September 17, 2014 — Since the early 1950’s, when the CIA station chief in Munich became aware of the effective use of radical Jihadist Sunni Muslims from the Soviet Union by Gerhard von Mende’s wartime Ostministerium, US intelligence has sought to use the fanaticism of radical Islamists to its advantage . . . The CIA’s creation of Sunni Mujahideen “freedom fighters” in Afghanistan after 1979, with the essential aid of a Saudi named Osama bin Laden to drive the Red Army from Afghanistan was but the beginning of decades-long covert manipulation of Holy War Muslim fanatics to wage active war as surrogates for the geopolitical agenda of certain Washington circles . . .

After a stunning series of apparent military victories in Iraq this past week or more, the myth of ISIS invincibility is apparently crumbling with astonishing rapidity . . . Daash or ISIS or ISIL or IS, whatever the name, it is becoming more and more clear that the only real power of that rag-tag band of psychopathic criminals masquerading as religious Jihadists came from its “friends in high places” . . . a ‘trusted source’ close to the Saudi-Lebanese multi-billionaire and former Lebanese Prime Minister, Saad Hariri, said on condition of anonymity, that the final green light for the war on Iraq with ISIS was given behind closed doors, at the sidelines of the Atlantic Council’s Energy Summit in Istanbul, Turkey, on November 22 – 23, 2013 . . . The same source stated that the key coordinator of Daash military actions was US Ambassador to Turkey, Francis Riccardione. “As far as I know, nothing moves without Ambassador Riccardione,” the Hariri intimate added.

A former CIA private contractor, Steven Kelley told Iran’s Press TV in an August 28 interview, that ISIL is “a completely fabricated enemy. The funding is completely from the United States and its allies . . .”

The origins of the ISIS go directly back to the CIA-created Al-Qaeda and their role in the savage toppling of Libya’s Muhammar Qaddafi in 2012 . . . After Qaddafi’s overthrow by the US, hiding behind the skirts of France and the UK, Libyan armories were looted, and massive quantities of weapons were sent by the Libyan rebels to Syria, including anti-tank and anti-aircraft missiles, smuggled into Syria through Turkey, a NATO ally where US Ambassador, Francis Riccardione, sits, the man Erdogan last year threatened to make persona non grata. The Libyan arms arrived on September 14th, 2012, just three days after Ambassador Chris Stevens was killed by the attack on the US Embassy in Benghazi. At that same time Jihadist fighters from Libya began flooding into Syria as well, including experienced commanders who had fought in multiple theaters. The US and its allies, especially Saudi Arabia and Qatar and to an extent Turkey, were now focused on taking down Assad’s government in Syria. As in Libya this regime change was to be framed in terms of ‘human rights.’ It failed miserably.

FAKE Foley beheadingAnd the horror YouTube purporting to show a lone, masked, black-clad ISIS psychopath on a hill savagely beheading US journalist James Foley, according to a British media analysis, was faked. A British scientific video analysis shows the knife ostensibly cutting the throat of Foley and not a drop of blood spurts out, nor does Foley make any frantic effort to free himself.

The video as well as the remarkably similar video of the purported beheading of journalist Steven Sotloff both show the same fully-black-masked executioner, dubbed in the British media as ‘Jihadi John‘ as he suspiciously has a strong British accent. The perpetrators of that faked video are no doubt known to John Brenan, CIA Director and NSC advisor, Susan Rice and the Washington neo-conservatives determined to push President Obama into a full-scale war against Iraq and Syria, using their ISIS as the pretext. The operation seems to be falling apart on all fronts. Full story: journal-neo.org

Comment: James Foley, Steven Sotloff, David Haines beheading videos ALL fake? Both journalists were spying for Israel and the US? More lies to invade Syria? Why James Foley and Steven Sotloff were in Syria – Webster Tarpley. The director of the National Security Agency under Ronald Reagan, General William Odom recently remarked, “By any measure the US has long used terrorism. In 1978-79 the Senate was trying to pass a law against international terrorism, in every version they produced, the lawyers said the US would be in violation. America created Al-Qaeda and the ISIS terror group.” According to CNN some say ISIS is winning followers with its slick recruiting videos.


Russia is Pushing Back

August 11, 2014 — The more oil and natural gas on the market, the less the cost. [And the lower the value of the US dollar]. If the price of oil or natural gas falls, this means less profit for those who sell it . . . Oil and natural gas are non-renewable resources, yet the problem for the Wall Street bankers with names like Morgan and Rockefeller is that there is too much of it. To keep the prices high, scarcity is a necessity.

The removal, or weakening of Russia within the world natural gas market is an economic necessity for the owners of US natural gas companies . . . By removing Libya from the oil markets, a measure of temporary relief was created for the US oil capitalists. But it was only temporary.

With the price of oil declining again, Syria is being targeted . . . The US backed Kingdom of Saudi Arabia funnels money to ISIS terrorists . . . Iraq was beginning to re-emerge with record oil exports . . .

The overthrow of the elected government of Ukraine, and the replacing of it with a fascist junta, was a direct attack . . . on Russia . . . Now, Ukraine’s natural gas is under the control of entities directly linked the family of Vice President Joe Biden. Ukraine, like Libya, Syria, and Iraq, is the scene of an intense civil war. Violence and chaos tend to halt economic activity . . . create false scarcity, and allow US and British banks to remain as top economic players.

The sanctions on Russia are not simply harming Russia’s economy, but also the economy of Germany . . . This is no problem was for the US bankers . . . Full story: journal-neo.org


Dutch MH17 Investigation omits US ‘Intel’

September 19, 2014 — The absence of America’s so-called “intelligence” regarding the downing of Malaysia Airlines MH17 over Ukraine in a thirty-four page Dutch Safety Board preliminary report raises serious questions about the credibility and legitimacy of both America’s political agenda, and all agencies, organizations, and political parties currently behind it.

The report titled, “Preliminary Report: Crash involving Malaysia Airlines Boeing 777-200 flight MH17” (.pdf), cites a wide variety of evidence in its attempt to determine the cause of flight MH17’s crash and to prevent similar accidents or incidents from occurring again in the future. Among this evidence includes the cockpit voice recorder (CVR), the flight data recorder (FDR), analysis of recorded air traffic control (ATC) surveillance data and radio communication, analysis of the meteorological circumstances, forensic examination of the wreckage (if recovered and possible foreign objects if found), results of the pathological investigation, and analysis of the in-flight break up sequence.

Satellite images are referenced in regards to analyzing the crash site after the disaster, however, nowhere in the report is there mention of any evidence whatsoever of satellite images of missile launchers, intelligence from the United States regarding missile launches, or any information or evidence at all in any regard suggesting a missile had destroyed MH17. In fact, the report concludes by stating . . .

Had the US actually possessed any credible information to substantiate its claims that MH17 was shot down by a missile, such evidence surely would have been submitted to and included in the Dutch Safety Board’s preliminary reporting . . . That the Dutch Safety Board possesses such a vast amount of information but is still unable to draw anything but the most tentative conclusions, exposes the alleged certainty of Western pundits and politicians in the hours and days after MH17’s loss as an utterly irresponsible, politically motivated, exploitation of tragedy at best, and at worst, exposing the West—NATO in particular—as possible suspects in a crime they clearly stood the most to benefit from . . .

In the wake of the MH17 tragedy, the West would rush through a series of sanctions against Russia as well as justify further military aid for the regime in Kiev, Ukraine and the literal Neo-Nazi militant battalions serving its pro-Western agenda amid a brutal civil war raging in the country’s eastern most provinces. With sanctions in hand, and the war raging on in earnest, the MH17 disaster dropped entirely out of Western narratives as if it never occurred. Surely if the West had solid evidence implicating eastern Ukrainian rebels and/or Russia, the world would never have heard the end of the MH17 disaster until the truth was fully aired before the public. . . Full story: landdestroyer.blogspot.com


Secret State

September 11, 2014 — New official guidelines impose strict controls on anyone from the armed forces making contact with journalists . . . must immediately notify press officers . . . even . . . socially, or through their family . . . [or] accidently come into contact with any individuals who are known to have close links with the media—such as “academics, representatives of industry and think-tanks” . . . Full story: pressgazette.co.uk

The British Army’s Media Operations Group (MOG) . . . and the Psychological Operations Group under the banner of the newly-formed Security Assistance Group (SAG) . . . have existed in separate universes, the former being expected to deal in the honest-to-goodness truth, the latter being more closely associated—fairly or unfairly—with the “dark arts,” usually directing its material at an enemy’s audience . . . will now share training facilities . . . NATO’s public affairs policy clearly states that the two functions should operate separately . . . Full story: theguardian.com

Comment: It’s the ‘squeeze’.


Climate Change, Manufactured Dissent and ‘Foundation-funded Doomsayers’

September 21, 2014 — The earth’s climate is changing. Sea levels are rising. We are all at risk. The role of humans in climate change is undeniable. Capitalism is to blame. Governments must fix the problem.

These are the mantras of the environmental movement on display at the People’s Climate March on September 21.

The talking points of foundation-funded doomsayers reverberate in unison because their financing is dependent on publicizing a specific message and agenda. The otherwise critical minds supporting what passes for rebelliousness overlook the sponsorship and tacit control wielded by powerful private interests.

Scratching the surface, one finds that the most salient proponents of the carbon-centric global warming worldview are largely dependent on such funding. For example, Bill McKibben, a principal organizer of the People’s Climate March, has built a career around the false notion that minuscule increases in carbon dioxide are a principal cause of ‘extreme weather’ events . . . the Rockefeller Brothers Fund . . . Rockefeller Foundation money . . . Rockefeller sponsors . . . Foundation-funded and corporate-promoted environmentalism is notable not only for its hypocrisy, but also for what it leaves obscure to its well-intentioned devotees . . . a population of slaves who do not have to be coerced, because they love their servitude . . . humanity’s salvation lies in its own subservience to technocratic control. Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Nature requires more, much more carbon dioxide in the atmosphere.


GMO Golden Rice: the Scourge of Asia

August 9, 2014 — When all it takes to solve vitamin A deficiency is what WHO claims is “supplementation” that costs “a couple of cents a dose,” and the growing of gardens that solve not only vitamin A deficiencies Golden Rice claims to target, but a whole host of other deficiencies Golden Rice most certainly does not address, the fact that Golden Rice is not what it is promoted to be is obvious. It is, as the International Rice Research Institute (IRRI) coined it, a “Trojan horse,” that will not only fail to stop malnutrition, but will expand the very destitution, poverty, and helplessness that causes malnutrition in the first place . . . Full story: localorg.blogspot.com

Contrary to their claims of altruism, the initial profit of selling the rice to farmers will be immense. Posing as an act of charity will secure taxpayer subsidized funding from governments around the world to “feed the children.”

Once the genetically engineered rice is being grown, big-ag herbicide, pesticide, and chemical fertilizer regiments will reap billions more, all likely to be subsidized as well—diverting state resources away from traditional, localized, and more effective nutritional and agricultural development programs.

There is also another profit to be made, one not of money directly, but in terms of public perception. Using the Trojan horse of “charity” to proliferate genetically modified crops that are otherwise wholly rejected around the world, will constitute big-ag’s “foot in the door” in gaining wider acceptance for their monopolizing and destructive business model… Full story: Golden Rice: GMO “Super Gruel” for the Masses


The Roman Empire & Its Significance in the End Time

From “Traditional Christianity – Truth or Deception?” by Ewald Frank

 

Note: Seventy years after World War II Germany remains a subject nation occupied by colonies of the City of London: Britain, France and the United States of America, and bled financially by non-Semitic, anti-Semitic self-styled Jews. No peace treaty has been signed since either World War, and Germany remains “the enemy state” in the United Nations Charter. The ubiquitous harangue projected by megalomaniacal psychopaths of ‘the City’ has brought not only Germany but all humanity subject to their lying propaganda. With the passage of time, historical review and the Scriptural expositions of the Prophet William Branham (1909-1965) we bring to Brother Frank’s excellent study an objective and factual addendum in parentheses [].

The Roman Empire cannot be separated from the Roman church. The Imperial universal state church began in the days of Constantine. From a religious institution came a union of state and church, the Papal state that has existed for centuries. (The Greek Orthodox is the only other church that is also a sovereign nation. The twenty monastery community on Mount Athos enjoys this special status established in the Accession Treaty of Greece to the EEC and reaffirmed in Amsterdam. The peninsula is self-governed and all the land belongs to the monasteries and is therefore private, without exception and with none of it belonging to the public or the central Greek state). Officially a self-governed state within another state, the Roman church is also the most important political power on earth (Revelation 17:11). Vatican City State is a member of the United Nations and has diplomatic relations with over a hundred countries by the exchange of ambassadors called by the Holy See, nuncios. Why does no other church have such diplomatic relations? Why only the church of Rome? Because it is also a state which rules over all who belong to it regardless of their country of residence. It is, however, not the original Church Christ instituted on the day of Pentecost.

Whenever the pope visits a country, he comes as a head of state and is received as such with all honors. When He spoke of the Kingdom of God, did Christ mean the Roman Empire? A natural, visible kingdom established by popes before the eyes of all the world? Can this political, economic, and religious world power be the mystic Body of Jesus Christ? Was this the will of God? Was this the intention of Jesus Christ when He purchased salvation through the cross of Calvary?

In order to better understand the parallel and intertwined history of spiritual and worldly powers, a few things need to be mentioned. According to visions God revealed to the prophet Daniel, four successive Gentile world empires would rule right to the end of this present civilization. The last is the Roman Empire (Daniel 2 and 7). The course of these world empires is historically documented. The Babylonian Empire lasted from 606 to 538BC, the Empire of the Medes and Persians from 538 to 330BC, and the Greek Empire founded by Alexander the Great lasted from 330 to 30BC when it was succeeded by the Roman Empire which will last right to the end of this age. These four kingdoms were symbolized in Daniel 7 as four beasts. In Bible prophecy, a beast signifies ‘power’—a kingdom or ruler who exercises power (Daniel 7:17, 23).

It is important that we understand just how these totalitarian powers ruled. “The times of the Gentiles” commenced with Nebuchadnezzar. Influenced by fanatics, he ordered everyone to worship the image of a holy man Daniel on pain of death; the times of the Gentiles will end with the forced worship of a ‘holy’ man. Everyone knows of the three men who were cast into the fiery furnace because they called upon the one true God. A similar accusation caused the prophet Daniel to be cast into the lion’s den. This empire ended when a hand wrote on the wall, in unknown tongues, “mene mene tekel upharsin,” the kingdom was weighed and its days numbered.

The abundance of tongues in this day is a further proof that “the times of the Gentiles” is almost over, and God is turning back to Israel. Tongues are not the evidence of revival but the evidence of death. Tongues proclaimed that the ceremonial religion of the Jews was over and that a new era had begun. Tongues are today ringing down the curtain on the Gentile Church Ages, and the Gospel is going back to Israel. People are talking about tongues heralding in a great Spiritual move. They have missed the boat. The truth is that it is writing the finish to all of man’s ideas, programs and kingdoms, and the kingdom of God is being ushered in. Wake up, people of God.

In the last two-thousand years, Rome has been the ruling power. In Revelation 13, the beast that was wounded unto death but lived again is Imperial pagan Rome that fell to the onslaught of the barbarians and thereby lost her temporal power. She regained it in Papal Rome. The nation that ruled by crushing all and which became the strongest empire ever known, was finally wounded to death. Her power was gone physically as to control by armies, etc. But under Constantine, she came back to life. Papal Rome has since infiltrated the whole world, and her power is absolute. She uses kings and merchants, and in her deadly religious and financial strength, she is governing as the goddess of this present age. She is also the dragon that stood waiting to devour the man child when Herod tried to kill the Lord Jesus and failed. Later Jesus was crucified by Roman soldiers.

All other kingdoms down to the British Empire fell and had to submit and become part of current developments. Even the Soviet Empire no longer exists. The Eastern Bloc was shaken and those countries received their independence. All this has happened in order to position the Roman world empire for domination according to end-time prophecy.

In the Roman Empire, the Roman Catholic trinitarian belief was proclaimed in the fourth century to be the only valid faith. Emperors, popes, princes, and those with influence were duty-bound to enforce this edict. Whoever turned to the only true God, for instance Christians or dissenters, were terribly persecuted. Many crusades and the so-called holy wars were instigated by the Roman church, destroying the aristocracy and the feudal system, and confiscating castles and lands.

Roman Catholic tortureWhoever sees the instruments of torture employed by the holy inquisition will faint. Rome’s intolerance of different beliefs, her blind fanaticism and deadly hatred knew no bounds. These cruel acts were justified because only the teaching of the Roman Universal church was recognized by the Empire.

Kings and emperors ruled at the pleasure of popes who excommunicated and deposed those who earned their displeasure. This so-called ‘Holy’ Roman Empire was neither holy nor was it the Kingdom of God. Intentionally, or by ignorance, it was considered as such. But God’s true ministers have always preached the Kingdom of God and left politics to the politicians.

The Roman Empire of great political, economic and religious power is rising up again to openly exercise its might. A United Europe has always been the dream of popes and plays the most important role now, according to end-time prophecy.

Assisi under Pope John Paul IIRegardless of the form of government in these countries which formed the Roman Empire, the Roman power survived and still dominates through the Papacy. The Vatican will include all the world’s major religions in her union, but she will rule. Pictured at Assisi in October 27, 1986 holding potted olive trees are Anglican Archbishop Runcie, Orthodox Archbishop Methodius, Pope John Paul II, the Dalai-Lama and various pagan clergy. No longer are they cursed and banned; rather, welcoming arms open to all (Revelation 17:1-5). The pope in the same week received politicians from Israel and the chief of the PLO. Political and religious heads from all countries make the pilgrimage to Rome irrespective of ideology.

Historical enemies are becoming friends so prophecy may be fulfilled, “For when they shall say, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them . . .” (I Thessalonians 5:3). Through Europe’s changing relationship between East and West the chief concern has ostensibly been “peace.” Tremendous progress was once made in disarmament talks, however political peace won’t be proclaimed by any politician but by the officiating antichrist, then incarnate by Satan. He will present himself as peacemaker and mediator. True and lasting peace will only come through Christ who is the true Prince of Peace.

Papal KeysUnregenerate Christians apologetically speak of an end time superman and search for him in Judaism and Islam, testifying to their own ignorance. This man will be neither atheist, Hebrew, Muslim, Buddhist or Hindu, but the triple-crowned king who claims the rulership of the whole world—heaven, earth, and ‘purgatory.’ When the Gentile cup of iniquity is full, Satan will enter into this loveable man as he entered into Judas when the dispensation of Law was about to be fulfilled.

Bible prophecy of the end time is not concerned with China or the United States so much as with a United Europe. Since the last war, the Vatican has been strongly committed to a new United Europe. [Jewish] “Pope Paul VI constantly expressed the concept. Already his [Jewish] predecessors, popes Pius XII and John XXIII, sought a European Union of a supranational character. [Jewish pope] Paul VI emphasized that it was the Catholic faith which once made Europe great. The Catholic faith today is unequaled as a means to breathe new spiritual vitality into this fundamentally common culture which a socially and politically United Europe should have. The necessity that Europe unites becomes more urgent from day to day, he declared in 1963″ (O. Markmann, Endzeit, Entruckung, Antichrist, p. 70). One can appreciate this sense of urgency as we see his enemies, who set up communism and the UN [as also they set up the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church and always control both sides in any conflict], rapidly eroding his influence as they destroy any community of race, religion and culture in Europe, or anywhere else in their own conspiracy to grasp power in the coming NWO.

The Vatican was the driving force behind the Treaty of Rome (March 25, 1957). In 1970, it established diplomatic relations with the EEC in Brussels. [Brother Branham said, “There’s been a Roman revival. Do you know what happens? If they give the eastern part of Berlin back, that puts the Roman empire, just exactly in the old circle it was in the time of Jesus” (End-time Seed Sign, #620319)]. There will be a United Europe composed of East and West. The esteemed Mr. Gorbachev introduced afresh the thought of rebuilding the European house, a term used in the Treaty. Politicians and clergymen are using the same vocabulary. All influential voices express the desire for a united Europe.

G.W. Bush[The secret plans of the ‘hidden hand’ and Bible prophecies are converging for their climax, and the climax of the Gentile dispensation. Ambition can best be achieved by publicity from a papal visit. In Newsletter 340 we quoted Isaiah 48:5 and said, “In 1989 US President George H.W. Bush had an audience with the Pope, followed three weeks later by Jewish Premier Mikhail Gorbachev of the USSR. The peaceful revolution of October/November saw the overthrow of Soviet rule in the East and in a televised address from the Brandenburg Gate, on December 9, Chancellor Helmut Kohl thanked the Pope for his role in the reunion of Germany.” Proving “history” is pre-planned by the ‘hidden hand‘ that rules Capitalism, Communism and the Vatican; each represents Mammon and comes from the same womb.

Fall of Berlin wallThe public is ignorant of the “Plenipotentiary for the Constitutionally Special Status of Berlin” (A Body of Public Law, Provisional Seat Konigsweg 1 W-1000, Berlin-Zehlendorf 1), or that it was “forced, approved and called up for essential service by the Western Powers, and on November 15, 1987, announced in the Reichstag the exact date the Berlin Wall would fall in 1989.” Ronald Reagan and Mikhail Gorbachev were both actors; news stories and historical records lie about “happenstance.” The Establishment pre-planned the fall of the Berlin Wall to the day and hour two years in advance. God also plans ahead and reveals His secrets to His servants the prophets. On March 19, 1962, six months after the construction of the Berlin Wall, God spoke through William Branham, There’s been a Roman revival . . . If they give the Eastern part of Berlin back, that puts the Roman Empire just exactly into the circle it was in the times of Jesus Christ”  (End-time Seed Sign, #62-0319). Before there was a Berlin God spoke the prophecy through Daniel (2:40-45; 7:7-8, 19-26) and Jesus (Revelation 13:1-8; 17:12-18). The old world order is dissolving, church and state are reuniting.

At the Potsdam Conference (July 17 – August 2, 1945) the Allied leaders approved earlier agreements on occupation zones and administrations for German territory, and Russia secured control of Eastern Europe, (as had been decided in 1871 or earlier) pending final peace treaty settlements. Small wonder General Paton was not permitted to halt the Russian advance: the outcome of World War II and the coming “Cold War” were pre-planned.

The Allied occupation of Germany begun sixty-nine years ago has not yet ended. Foreign armies are still based on German soil and (like the conflicts in Iraq and Afghanistan) Europe’s largest and most prosperous “democracy” still lacks its own constitution and a peace treaty putting a formal end to the Second World War.

The stated goal of Anglo-American forces in Iraq is to “liberate” the Iraqi people and establish democracy. However, if the US and British occupation of Iraq follows the pattern set by the Allied occupation of Germany, Japan and North Korea, and with the United States continuing to build 14 “enduring bases” in Iraq and its leading politicians speaking (with total contempt for any concept of a “sovereign” Iraqi government) of keeping American troops in Iraq for another four years (John Kerry), another 20 years (John McCain) or “for as long as it takes to get the job done” (most of the Bush administration), Iraqis can be forgiven for believing that the United States had no “exit strategy” because it intends never to leave, and there may never be a formal end to the war in Iraq.

While the partly reunified German nation is considered a modern European democracy, it has no constitution other than the temporary Basic Law (Grundgesetz) originally written in 1948 under the guidance of US military occupation forces and originally meant only to apply to the western parts of Germany under US control. One of the Basic Law’s final articles says it is to be replaced when Germany obtains a constitution.

The fact that the flawed and temporary Basic Law serves as Germany’s de facto constitution is unacceptable to Wolfgang Gerhard Gunter Ebel, Germany’s Jewish provisional Reichskanzler who heads the provisional government that claims to be the legal successor to the Second German Reich since Adolf Hitler’s Third Reich (1933-45) is no longer recognized.

“Germany rests on the 2nd Reich” and on the constitution of the Jews’ Weimar Republic created on August 11, 1919,” Ebel told AFP.

Ebel, (Heb. ‘mourning for the dead’), was given the position of Commissary Reichspresident by the American Occupation Forces, (he was NOT elected). According to information from the Berlin office of Kommissarischer Reichspresident Ebel, the Allies recognize the legal boundaries of the German Reich as those that existed from December 31, 1937. These borders include the occupied German lands of East Prussia, Pomerania and Silesia, the final status of which was meant to be determined in a peace settlement which would require large areas of Poland and Czechoslovakia to be returned to Germany.

In 1987, the Allies requested Ebel submit a copy of the original 1919 Weimar constitution of the German Reich, which he did. According to Ebel, this is the only legal constitution for Germany until a peace treaty is signed and the Second World War is ended.

This peace settlement never happened. The so-called Final Settlement of September 12, 1990 called for the existing border between Poland and Germany to be confirmed and for Germany to relinquish any territorial claims in the future. The status of East Prussia and the capital city of Konigsberg, which was occupied and renamed by the Soviet Union in 1945, is not mentioned in the Final Settlement.

According to the provisional government, the Final Settlement is not valid because it was negotiated and signed by the foreign ministers of the two German states, the Bundesrepublik Deutschland (BRD) and the Deutsche Demokratische Republik (DDR), both of which legally ceased to exist after the Paris conference of July 17, 1990.

“The German government is illegal,” Ebel told AFP, “and what they do has no basis in law.” Asked how it could be that the German people are unaware of this situation, Ebel said: “The German media is still under the control of the Allies. The entire media is controlled”.

Because there is no formal peace treaty between Germany and the Allies headed by the United States, German sovereignty is compromised. “Until we have a peace treaty, Germany is a colony of the United States,” Ambassador John C. Kornblum of the US State Department told Ebel on October 20, 1985.

Some 80,000 US military personnel are permanently based in Germany along with British troops and military equipment. It is not uncommon to see British tanks on the streets near Munster in Westphalia.

US occupation laws handed down by the Supreme Headquarters Allied Expeditionary Force (SHAEF) are still in effect. The first law, Proclamation No. 1, making Jewish General Dwight D. Eisenhower supreme authority in the areas under US control was signed on February 13, 1944. Allied authorities have informed Ebel that these SHAEF laws will remain in effect for 60 years from the date of signing and apply to all of Europe. (“All of Europe” was once the empire of Papal Rome ruled jointly with Germany – Ed).

This implies that the US and Britain were required to withdraw their troops, reinstall the German Second Reich (Weimar) and sign a peace treaty by May 2005. December 31, 2001 marked the end of Germany’s liability for World War II reparations.

UN 666“The United Nations is also provisional—if there is a peace treaty between Germany and the Allies [primarily the United States]—the UN will cease to exist as we know it,” Ebel said. The UN organization was founded in 1945 and originated with the 26 nations that had joined the anti-Nazi coalition in 1942. By 1944 the coalition had grown to include 47 nations.

The UN Charter contains “enemy state clauses” [Articles 53 and 107], which were established because of Germany and name it as the “enemy state.”

“The Bundesrepublik Deutschland (the former West German state) is not the legal successor or inheritor of the Second German Reich,” according to Ebel. This is the reason why a legal peace treaty cannot be signed by the current German government in Berlin, he said.

“Until the real government is established and voted by the people,” Ebel said, the provisional government is necessary to “fulfill the role of the legal German government.”

The Allies have authorized Ebel to serve as head of the provisional government, he says. A civil servant with the German railroad, Ebel was born in Berlin in 1939 and is a citizen of the German Reich, having never held citizenship of either German state that resulted from the Second World War. Berlin was a separate zone and “has never been part of the BRD or DDR,” said Ebel who was first appointed on September 23, 1980 by the US Military Court in Berlin to serve as Rechtskonsulent for Prussia].

“The pope called for a Europe without boundaries which does not deny its Christian roots. He entrusted this project for a Europe without boundaries to the intercession of Mary, the Mother of God. He said this on Monday before 6,000 people in Covadonga in Astoria, the last station of his three-day visit to Spain” (Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung, August 22, 1989).

Again it is the pope who conceived the idea of bridging the gulf between East and West. The following citation clarifies the matter, “The strong interest of the pope concerning a United Europe founded on the Catholic religion is also expressed by invoking European patrons. Initially [Jewish] Pope Paul VI declared Benedict of Norcia, founder of the Benedictine Order and honoured in the Roman Catholic, Anglican, Eastern Orthodox, and Lutheran churches, to be patron saint of Europe. Subsequently [Jewish] Pope John Paul II announced to the Catholic world church the holy brothers Cyrillos and Methodios, who in the 9th century were apostles and teachers and worked among the Slavs, to be the two patrons of Europe”.

“John Paul II intends with his solemn proclamation of the saints Cyrillos and Methodios as patrons of Europe to emphasize their decisive part in the formation of Europe. On the other hand, he emphasizes that the spiritual and cultural profile of Europe not only carries the imprint of the Latin Roman civilization and the Occidental spiritual traditions but also of the classical Greek culture of the Byzantine and the Byzantine-Slavic tradition”.

“The dean of the German Bishop’s Conference, cardinal Joseph Hoffner declared in Cologne, the working of the new patrons as apostles of the Slavs can be compared to what Saint Benedict achieved in West and Middle Europe. All three saints therefore are the spiritual constructors of Europe—of the whole Europe”.

“The decision of the pope is a demand to all to commit the whole of Europe into a process to achieve a total unity between the Catholic and the Orthodox church—as already decisive steps are made—for the intercession of these three saints” (O. Markmann, Endzeit, Entruckung, Antichrist, p. 72-73).

Through its many organizations, the Vatican plays the major role in uniting Europe politically and religiously. Rome plays a central part in end time prophecy. Its strategy has changed fundamentally since World War II which knowledgeable writers consider was an attempt to establish a Catholic Europe by military force. The goal of course is the same, only today they are acting without force (Daniel 11:21 said they would come in by “flatteries”).

Atheistic Bolshevism was viewed by the Vatican, the curia and Western governments as the greatest threat to the Christian Occidental world. In 1929 Mussolini surrendered his service to the church when he declared Vatican state to be national territory. From the time of [Jewish] pope Pius XI, the Vatican has again been a sovereign state.

Historians have investigated the connection of the church with Fascism and Nazism until 1945. The following references are taken from ‘Abermals krahte der Hahn’ by Dr. Karlheinz Deschner, chapters 67 and 68:

Mussoline & Hitler“The first service the late socialist (Mussolini) rendered to the Holy See was a financial one. He saved the Banco di Roma from bankruptcy to which the curia and other dignitaries had entrusted huge sums. At the cost of the Italian government, he gave approximately 1.5 billion lira . . . Cardinal Vannutelli, dean of the so-called Holy College, declared at the time, “He is chosen to save the nation and to restore its fortune.” [Jewish] Pope Pius XI was again compelled on the 13th of February, 1929, to call Mussolini “the man providence has sent unto us . . .” After the signing of the Lateran Treaty the then mayor of Cologne, Konrad Adenauer, also assured Mussolini in a special telegram that his name will be written in golden letters into the history of the Catholic church . . .

While almost the whole world condemned the fascist aggression (Abyssinia), the Catholic church stood behind it, the high Italian clergy especially were on the side of Mussolini. On August 27th, 1935, when war preparations in Italy were running high, the pope proclaimed that a war for the purpose of expansion for the growing population would be just and right. Days later, and four weeks before the invasion, 19 archbishops and 57 bishops sent a telegram to Mussolini published in the Osservatore Romano which stated, “Catholic Italy prays for the growing extension of its beloved fatherland which is more united through your government than ever before . . .” After he celebrated mass on a submarine, the archbishop of Taranto called the aggression, “a holy war, a crusade . . .” The archbishop of Milan, cardinal Schuster, who blessed the outgoing troops in the Autumn of 1935, compared Mussolini with Caesar, Augustus, and Constantine, and advised the Italian school youth, “through the work of Duce, God has answered from heaven . . .” On the 12th of January, 1938, Mussolini received 72 bishops and 2,340 clergymen in the Palazzo Venezia where archbishop Nogara in a speech asked God to assist Duce in all his battles for the success of Christian Italy . . . “With religious enthusiasm, with the voice and the heart of the people, we cried out, hail Duce?”

Already in 1933, the Spanish bishops in a pastoral letter, and the pope in an encyclical of June 3rd, ordered, “a holy crusade for the total restoration of church rights.” [The Jew] Franco’s brother-in-law, Serrano Suffer, secretary of the Catholic youth organization, later Spanish Interior and Foreign Minister, was a friend of Mussolini and Hitler. At the end of June, 1942, he was honored by the pope with Grand cross of the order Pius IX. Two weeks before, Suffer declared to a correspondent of a Danish newspaper that already 15,000 Spanish soldiers were fighting at the East front, their number could be increased if Germany sees it fit, up to a million . . . The German bishops published a pastoral letter on the 30th of August, 1936 on the direct advice of the cardinal secretary Pacelli. Regarding Spain it said, “The task for our people and fatherland is understood. May our Fuhrer have success with the help of God to accomplish this enormous work of defense in unshakeable steadfastness and most faithful cooperation of all the people.” Already on the 3rd of January, 1937, the German bishops sought again to influence their believers regarding Spain, “Beloved diocesans, the Fuhrer and Reichchancellor, Adolf Hitler, has viewed the influx of bolshevism from a far off. His intention and concern is to turn away this enormous danger from our German people and the occidental countries”.

In the same year, 1933, the Catholic, von Papen, signed the concordat with Nazi-Germany and the Vatican . . . In the years 1934 till 1938, von Papen, being the German ambassador in Vienna, prepared the Nazi seizure of power in Austria.

Never did the German bishops speak up against the thousands of judicial murders of their opponents, nor against the persecution of liberals, democrats, and communists, because they desired the same . . . They never protested against the horrible pogroms of the Jews, against the destruction of more than 200 synagogues, against the humiliation and deportation of the Jews [which is an understandable considering the betrayal, rape looting and debauching of the German nation post-Armistice by this people previously favoured in Germany] whom their own church had already persecuted and killed through a period of 1,500 years. [The Roman Catholic church was organized by non-Semitic self-styled Jews as an impersonation of temple worship whose objective was to destroy Christian faith (Revelation 2:9; 3:9). The Roman Catholic church remains a Jewish church. The vast mass of the true Christian Church born-again on the Day of Pentecost were Israelites (not Jews) until the seventh century, and according to Matthew 23:33-36; 24:21-29; Revelation 2:9-15; 3:8-12; 7:9-17 and profane history, it is true Christians who have been persecuted throughout the Gentile dispensation. The true Church and blood Israelites have been persecuted by Jewry and slaughtered in their hundreds of millions to the present day by so-called Jews whom God set at enmity with Adam’s race (Genesis 3:15)]. They never protested against the Nazi system as such. [Which was a defensive reaction against Jewish the treachery of German Jews in World War I and their invasion and establishment of the Weimar Republic upon the abdication of Kaiser Wilhelm II]. On the contrary, the high clergy such as cardinal Faulhaber of Munich, cardinal Schulte of Cologne, bishop Matthias Ehrenfried of Wiirzburg, and others that declared in the year 1935 their full readiness and co-operation with Nazism, and regretted their non-participation.

On the 11th of March, 1938, Hitler’s army occupied Austria. Cardinal Innitzer of Vienna with Vatican consent suggested surrender to Chancellor Schuschnigg of Austria, declaring, “The annexation is not preventable.” He celebrated the coming in of the army with the ringing of church bells and the raising of Swastika flags on church buildings, and requested his clergy to do the same. On the 12th of March he obliged them to arrange thanksgiving services. When Hitler received the cardinal for an audience on March the 15th, he assured him that the church rights would be protected. Then all Austrian bishops except the bishop of Linz demanded the people to vote for Hitler and ended their appeal with the salutation, Hail Hitler!”

In view of the fact that the political goal of this world church remains unchanged, we must take the things of the past as warnings for the future. The so-called “Holy Roman Empire of the German nation” consisted of political and religious powers. The Vatican has used Germany for its own goals in a special manner. Even today in the process of uniting Europe, Germany plays the main role. It is the engine of the whole train and the turn-table of East and West. Many historians did not deal with this dark religious chapter. Perhaps they feared the church.

Before World War II, the Vatican concentrated on Germany which became ever stronger. It started in Catholic Bavaria, especially in Munich, where Hitler’s coup failed in 1923. In the year 1924, the Vatican signed a concordat with Bavaria. It is significant to note that during these years, the future [Jewish] pope, Pius XII, was nuncio in Munich and then in Berlin.

Judea declares war against GermanyBy 1938, approximately 40,000 political opponents were held in German concentration camps, with no one raising their voice for those deprived of all dignity [but criminals, communists, a minority Jews at war with Germany whereas their kinsmen were defending the Fatherland]. Franz von Papen, a devout Catholic, declared, “Nazism is a Christian reaction against the spirit of 1789″ (E. Paris, The Secret History of the Jesuits, p. 130). This statement refers to Jewry’s French revolutions which led to the separation of state and church and to the end of the Holy Roman Empire of the German nation. [The truth is Nazism and Zionism are almost identical and while Rothschild was funding Marx and Engels to modernise International Socialism as Communism, he was funding Professor Baron Karl Ritter to devise National Socialism (Nazism) with intent of bringing them together in controlled conflict to advance the Talmud’s one world government]. As voices in neighboring countries spoke out against events in Germany, the editor of Der Stürmer, Julius Streicher, defensively said, “That is protestant Anglo-Saxon propaganda against us.” Whoever secured the O.K. of the pope felt very secure.

Insiders also knew that the Vatican viewed [Jewish] Bolshevism as its political opponent. The separated East church was regarded as a religious rival to be conquered. [Drawing a long bow the author asserts] only those who know that Hitler’s SS comprised essentially Jesuits to whom also Goebbels belonged will comprehend how things were organized and done when German troops marched into Russia, whereas in Roman Catholic Ukraine [which is Khazaria, homeland of Jewry] no religious buildings were destroyed. [“Those who know” recognize that the Society of Jesus or Jesuits, like the Universal Roman Catholic church itself, is a Jewish organization from its inception and many Nazi leaders including Goebbels were Jews]. Again we quote from the book of Dr. Karlheinz Deschner, ‘Abermals krahte der Hahn,’ chapter 67 and 68:

“After the German invasion of the [Jewish-ruled] Soviet Union in 1941, the Catholic military bishop (Franz Justus Rarkowski)—whose pastoral letters even Catholics admit contain support for the nationalist socialistic war—a pastoral letter addressed to the Catholic members of the Wehrmacht reads as follows, ‘As so often in history, Germany is presently the savior and protagonist of Europe . . . Many European states know that the war against Russia is a European crusade . . . This strong and obligatory experience of mission in the East will let you know how unspeakably great and fortunate we are as Germans’.”

In a memorandum of all Catholic bishops in Germany of December 10th, 1941, the church dignitaries confessed, “With satisfaction we follow the battle against the power of Bolshevism of which we, the German bishops, have warned the German Catholics in many pastoral letters since 1921 till 1936, to be alert as it is known to the Reichsregierung”.

“The pope kept quiet while almost 2,000 Orthodox churches and 500 synagogues were destroyed and many clergy murdered during the war in the East. As in other territories occupied by Hitler’s armies, the Vatican intended to spread Catholicism in Orthodox Russia. Talks with deputies of Hitler’s secret service about co-operation between Jesuits, SS and Gestapo, were begun in 1940 by Jesuit Graf Ledochowski (1866-1942)—general of the Order since 1915. Since 1919, so the document states, the Vatican has tried to topple the communistic regime . . . The intention of the Vatican was to send as many priests as possible into the occupied Russian territories to prepare the ground for further plans and policies of the Vatican towards Russia. On November the 8th, 1941, the high command of the Wehrmacht advised all chief commanders of German armies in the East to assist the missionary activities of Catholic priests in the occupied territories out of consideration of the treaty with the Vatican. Leading German secret service man, SS Oberfiihrer Schellenberg, reported in a five page account to the foreign office, his conversation with the pope, ‘The pope will do his utmost to assure the German victory. His goal is the destroying of Russia’.”

Twenty years later, Dr. Adenauer said, ‘Therefore, we stand with great watchfulness against this (Eastern) world which actually is our deadly enemy. Our concern is not only the Soviet Zone, but rather the deliverance of all Eastern Europe from behind the iron curtain . . . Germany will not be the prey of atheistic communism, but rather will topple it’.”

While German troops marched into Yugoslavia in April, 1941, the Roman Catholic Croats were spared and Orthodox Serbs were murdered en-mass. The fascist Catholic movement of Croatia, the Ustashis, co-operated with the Catholic dominated high command of the occupying power. It is known that archbishop Stepinac coordinated things. He reported to the pope that 250,000 Serbs were converted by force to Roman Catholicism. Of the two million Orthodox inhabitants of Croatia according to official statements, 600,000 were murdered; others estimate the number at 800,000. Not only were Jews and other ethnic groups slaughtered, but also those belonging to the same people who were of different faith.

When German troops marched into Poland, a massacre of German Protestants took place. At the bloodbath of Bromberg, it is said 40,000, mainly men, were killed in territories under Polish rule. The call for this seems to have come from the pulpit. Nowadays this estimate is much lower.

It is not hard to guess what Hitler meant with his statement, “To build up a great political movement, I need the Catholics of Bavaria as well as the Protestant of Prussia. The next comes later” (K. Deschner, Ein Jahrhundert der Heilsgeschichte, Vol. 1, p. 360). [An objective “guess”]. Leading evangelical theologians from the Confessional Church co-operated. Instead of remaining with the eternal blessings of God, they took the timely curse. The action against Jews and other ethnic minorities and political opponents, would eventually have come upon Protestants also.

The Lutheran pastor Dietrich Bonheoffer was executed in Flossenberg one month before the end of the war, on April, the 9th, 1945, after two years imprisonment, at the direct order of the Catholic Himmler. All Protestant youth organizations were prohibited during the war. First those in the Confessional Church, who spoke up against the national socialistic dictatorship, and then the believers of various free churches. It was deadly to oppose the conviction of the Roman church, that no other faith has the right to exist.

It must be said that the voices of some Catholics whose conscience could not accept these unrighteous deeds were also heard.

Knowing these facts, it could be asked whether Protestant and other free churches would exist in Europe today had Hitler’s Germany ruled Europe. [However Hitler and Germany did not intend to “rule Europe”]. Dedicated Jesuits and their organizations since the time of the reformation sought to present to the pope one holy Catholic apostolic church as is formulated in their creed. “Pope Benedict XV in the midst of a truce in 1915, declared the confessors of the evangelical sect, envoys of Satan, as pest pulpits, whose spiritual office bearers are robbers and thieves” (O. Markmann, Irrtumer der katholischen Kirche, p. 22). “The Jesuit Mayrhofer of Ingolstadt taught in his “Preacher’s mirror”: We will not be judged if we demand the killing of Protestants, anymore than we would by asking for the death penalty on thieves, murderers, counterfeiters and revolutionaries” (E. Paris, The Secret History of the Jesuits, p. 35).

The actual role of the Catholic church in World War II is documented in many volumes. On May the 3rd, 1945, the Vatican asked [Jewish] general Franco to publish the following press release in Madrid after Hitler’s death, “Adolf Hitler, son of the Catholic Church, died while defending Christianity. It is therefore understandable that words cannot be found to lament over his death, when so many were found to exalt his life. Over his mortal remains stands his victorious moral figure. With the palm of the martyr, God gives Hitler the laurels of Victory” (ibid. p. 163).

Many who shouted, “Hail Hitler!” did not know what they were doing, but the dignitaries should have known. They stretched forth their arm and said “Hail Hitler!” as though salvation should come from Hitler instead of from God. It sounded so mighty when the many voices were shouting, on parade, “Victory Hail! Victory Hail!”

After the collapse of Hitler’s [democratically elected] dictatorship, many realised that they belonged to a terribly deceived war generation. Nazi propaganda still rings in many ears, some remember the proclamation, “. . . and one faith to the whole world!” On the buckles of the soldiers, were the words, “God with us”.

More than 55 million people lost their lives in World War II. But those who actually initiated this slaughter were spared. “Cardinal Frings of Cologne announced in a radio speech on the 16th of December, 1945, he desires an occident shaped only by Christendom that of course means by Roman Catholicism. He was the first one who requested publicly on the 23rd of June, 1950 at a general meeting of the Catholics in Bonn that Germany be armed again, founded on God’s order, resting in peace . . . Bishop Muench asked, as [Jewish] pope Pius XII, in 1945, in a pastoral letter forbearance towards the German war criminals. In 1951 he was honored by the German president with the Great Federal Service Cross and promoted to cardinal by [Jewish] pope John XXIII” (K. Deschner, Abermals krahte der Hahn, p. 647-650).

Also enlightening is the following quote, “After the collapse of the Catholic regiment, the mass murderers fled to Franciscan monasteries in foreign countries, Klagenfurt in Austria, Modena in Italy, and also in France” (ibid. p. 625). Apparently they knew their way around. They found not only open doors but open arms. Even Paul Tourvier the French assistant of mass-murder, Klaus Barbie, the butcher of Lyon, was arrested in a Catholic monastery in the south of France in May, 1989, where he had spent many pleasant years.

[But surely it is the Allies who were the aggressors and mass murderers. From 1933 – 1939 and throughout World War II Hitler sought peace, even when Germany was winning he offered peace without reprisals or reparations. Millions of German lives were sacrificed to buy Europe the past seventy-five years of peace and respite from Judaeo-communism. The Chief Rabbi of the United States Steven S. Wise said, “Some call it Marxism, I call it Judaism” (The American Bulletin, May 5, 1935). Now you know what is what].

After the defeat of the German army at Stalingrad, the pope tried to pull the United States to his side to fight against Bolshevism. [The Christian West has been fighting Hitler’s enemy ever since and now we want to fight Russia which has forsaken Judaeo-Communism for Christianity]. The only condition, [Jewish traitor] President F.D. Roosevelt demanded was that Hitler step down. The pope pleaded with Hitler. The powerful dictator was dumbfounded, the Catholic bishops who had assured him of solidarity in March 1933, introduced a totally different strategy in 1945 to achieve their goal of a religious and politically united Europe.

[This pastiche of truth perverted into lies is arrant nonsense and sin. In the first century AD our Lord Jesus Christ named the final Church Age “Laodicea,” which means “people’s rights” or atheistic Judaeo-Communism. In the nineteenth century London spearheaded Communism while the United States had supported Communism from the takeover of Russia during World War I until the 1970s. In 1871 it was decided that the objective of World War II would be to make the world a safe place for Communism. Everything went according to plan and at the Yalta Conference in February 1945 the Jewish traitors Churchill, Roosevelt and Stalin agreed to hand Eastern Europe over to Judaeo-Communist Russia. Jesus Christ foretold true history nineteen hundred and twenty years ago in Revelation 16:12-16: “And the sixth angel poured out his Vial upon the great River Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared.” Brother Branham explained that this Judaeo-Communist invasion is not uncalled because “three unclean spirits like frogs came out of the mouth of the Dragon (Imperial Rome – Revelation 12:3-4), and out of the mouth of the beast (Papal Rome – Revelation 13:1-3), and out of the mouth of the false prophet (the Pope who will be incarnate as “the Beast” – Revelation 13:2-10; 17:1-11). For they are spirits of demons, doing signs, that go out to the kings of the whole inhabited world, to gather them together for the war of that great day of God the Almighty.”

“Rome is the habitation of demons, the hold of every foul spirit, and cage of every unclean and hateful bird” (Revelation 18:2). Brother Branham said, “The three unclean spirits is the three isms . . . There was communism, fascism, Nazism. They were spirits. Communism is a spirit. It’s in Catholicism . . . I believe it’s a spirit, the sleeping virgin, confederation of church, Judaism on the rejecting of Christ, the Jews that rejected it, and Catholicism [that rejected His revelation]. Because you see it come out of the false prophet (See?), out of the mouth of the false prophet which was popery, from out of the beast. See? And all that where it come out of, you can see the backgrounds where it is.”

“And that’s the three unclean spirits that sets the whole world to Armageddon. See? And that’s them three unclean spirits. Then you get that right in with the three woes” [earth’s birth pains for renewal are in World Wars I, II, and Armageddon] (Thy Place, #61-0808).

Judaeo-Communism follows Judaeo-Roman Catholicism: grown wealthy by charging for prayers to their saints, they built the grandest buildings but their clergy had ritual without faith to impart and did not live above the reproach of the Word so the Eastern and Western Roman churches were forsaken and the Russians did not resist communism during World War I. Since World War II Fascism and Nazism have been gathered into NATO along with many Soviet satellites. The aftermath of World War III will see all the world gathered under Romanism, then after the midst of Daniel’s Seventieth Week Rome will abrogate her covenant with the Jewish banksters and be forsaken by the “ten horns, these will hate the whore and burn her with nuclear fire.” These kingdoms, geopolitical powers or regions that arise to support one totalitarian world government under Rome’s then deified Devil-incarnate head; the international Jews will unite with and re-communize Russia, and the unclean spirits will gather the world to Armageddon].

What could not be achieved by war and force would now become a reality through diplomacy. It is often said Germany and Japan lost the war but won the peace; so did Rome. While millions of displaced people, refugees, prisoners of war and deportees to work camps suffered the consequences of the war, the clergy turned around and flew the flag of a new convenience. The innocent suffered but the guilty were secure and played their roles with pride further on.

The Counter Reformation ended with the Second Vatican Council (1962-1965) and a new development ensued. No longer are Protestant churches cursed, but received with open arms as separated brethren. Yet not one of the many curses upon the Protestants, pronounced mainly at the Council of Trent, was revoked. And to this day, not one word of apology has been offered to Israelites, Protestants and others who have been persecuted unto death by the church in their scores of millions through the centuries to this present day.

Never was human life valued by Rome. Whoever was in their way, adult or child—political or religious foe was liquidated. Nero, Diocletian, Constantine and others had set the pace and this trend was continued by the popes. Whoever did not submit was persecuted and murdered, whether heathen, Jew, Moslem or Christian. Their crime was that they did not bow to Roman dogma.

Constantine was founder of the Roman state church [in concert with “those who say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan”]. He claimed to have seen a fiery cross in heaven with the inscription, “In this sign you will conquer.” This murderer killed his brothers-in-law, Licinius and Basanius, his nephew, the son of Licinius, his father-in-law, Maximilian, son Crispus and wife Fausta. He was a shrewd politician who saw the church as a power-base by which he could secure his popularity. He instituted the Roman Catholic church and though he later changed his mind, as President of the First Nicaea Council, it was Constantine who decided God is a trinity. With State backing, this false church soon began to persecute and murder any who would not agree with her. Seventy years later, Augustine praised this church as the God state. He considered Satan was bound, and God was ruling on earth through His vicar, the Pope. In reality, Satan had been loosed.

The birthday of the Sun god was declared to be the birthday of the Son of God to compromise heathen and evolving Catholic theology. [Historically the Romish church has postulated five dates for the birth of Christ, ranging from October to May]. Buildings and property were given to the new State religion. Jupiter, Diana, and other gods were taken down or renamed after Peter, Mary, and others declared to be saints so the Greek and Roman gods were embraced and their worship continued under new names. Citizens were forced to submit to this political and religious power. The co-operation of state and church gave no occasion for dissent. In business, trades, or private life, those who did not submit were boycotted or liquidated.

Only after the pope and the Roman church repents and shows the fruit of repentance for the death of tens of millions, will he have the right to speak about the protection of the unborn life. Unborn life should be protected, but living beings have meant nothing to the popes. Did they not call the bloody crusades? Did they not bless those who fought whose lives they did not respect? Did the crusaders and mercenaries pity those with child, children, or human life in general? Certainly not. And how many are the skeletons of babies found near convents today?

In the Catholic catechism for adults on page 256, the church is declared to be a sacrament. It is generally known that the Roman church has seven sacraments. That now the church itself is a sacrament could be new. “The church as sacrament of the Spirit. Difficulties with the church. On the question after the place of the Holy Spirit, the creed of the church answers with the statement, ‘I believe in the one holy Catholic and apostolic church.’ The church confesses also that in it and through it the Spirit of Jesus Christ was working in history. It believes that it is the place, yes, the sacrament that means, the sign and the tool of the working of the Holy Spirit.” Between the confession of lips and the reality is a distance so far as heaven from earth. It was not the Spirit of Christ who so cruelly worked in the history of the church. But because this church also knows about all the things which happened by its influence, it had to be stated on the same page in the Catholic catechism for adults in the following declaration, “No other expression of faith has caused so much incomprehensibleness, contradiction, and animosity as this. Also many practicing Catholic Christians have difficulties with the church. Not few say, “Jesus, yes—church, no!” The main objection against the church is that it has in its history betrayed the original Message of Jesus. Because Jesus—so they argue—was poor and spoke up for the poor, the church on the contrary is rich, pacts with the rich and mighty, and failed in social respect. Jesus preached love and even the love of enemies, the church on the contrary is intolerant and persecutes as before all as the inquisition shows its opponents with brutal cruelty . . . What must a Catholic Christian say to such a list of sins? He does not need to dress or to cover up. The church which proclaims the forgiveness of sins can in confidence towards God confess its guilt and trust in God’s forgiveness, as pope Adrian VI said at the Imperial Diet in Nuremberg, 1522-1523, also Pope Paul VI during the II Vatican Council. The Christian does not need to deny such drawbacks in the church history.”

With God, forgiveness will not go as smoothly as suggested in the Catholic Catechism. Forgiveness can only come through true repentance. He will not forgive intentionally cruel deeds, but will avenge the blood of the innocent (I Thessalonians 4:1-9; Revelation 6:9-10; 18:7-8, 24).

According to Bible prophecy, there will come a boycott and persecution following the close of the Gentile dispensation “that no man might buy or sell” and employment will not be forthcoming but the saints will manifest that they are the Sons of God, and what we say God will do to provide for our necessities (Revelation 13:17). We will become a hunted and persecuted little group at the hands of an apostate church, government and citizenry when we speak against the nominal churches—the only institutions providing material comfort, relief and shelter in this time of unprecedented natural disaster and international tension. We will be considered heretics unfit for society. Our crime will be to dissent from the accredited teachings of Rome or denominations recognized by the World Council of Churches which is to refuse the mark of the beast in the forehead which is acceptance of trinitarian doctrine; and our refusal do their bidding which is to refuse the mark of the beast in the right hand. It’s almost that way now.

The “beast” that was wounded to death but lived again was pagan Imperial Rome that fell to the onslaught of the barbarians and thereby lost her temporal power. But she regained it in Papal Rome. Her religious empire has kept her ruling from within all nations whereas from outward appearances, she would not seem to do so (Revelation 13:3, 14). But Papal Rome also received a mortal wound by the Sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God wielded in the strong hand of faith by the reformers who were subsequently branded heretics and servants of Satan because Christian faith threatened this world power. When Rome restores peace and her pope is acclaimed world president “all the world will worship the beast whose deadly wound was healed through the image erected unto her” (Revelation 13:12).

Although most Protestant churches began as a Move of God, nowadays only past reputation and traditions remain. Few old-time Pentecostals with a genuine experience of Christ remain alive. Those who claim to be fundamental have no vision and cannot recognize the previous Church Age let alone “the present Truth”.

Right before the Council Vaticanum Secundum, the Secretariat for Ecumenical Questions was opened by Jewish pope John XXIII in 1960 under the leadership of Jewish cardinal Augustine Bea (who was in the pay of the Jews). In the Lexicon for Theology and Church, Vol. 13, p. 12-26, the Herder publishing house describes how the Second Vatican Council’s theme of ecumenical unity bridges all differences between the separated churches. It is enlightening for all who wish to pay heed:

“The secretariat is a channel created by papal authority for communication and a means which assists in every conceivable way, cooperation to achieve full unity . . . As cardinal at the funeral of [Jewish pope] John XXIII in the Dome of Milan on June 7th, 1963 [Jewish pope] Paul VI spoke of the ‘universality of the Catholic faith’ and of the ‘ecumenicism of the Roman church.’ For him ‘the inner ecumenicism of Catholicism’ signifies unity in plurality, with great possibilities to develop a new phase in church history”.

“In view of the other Christian fellowships here, the concern is the real acknowledgement of the Christian inheritance of the separated brethren. That means acknowledging all ‘traces’ or ‘elements’ of the church, which by the grace of God, exist among the separated brethren. Thereby these—in different degrees—already real, although incomplete and imperfect, belong to the church.”

“The following (§7), speaks of separations and divisions. Because of ‘human frailty,’ fights and ignorance of each other, estrangement arose within the flock of Jesus Christ, so that parts of the church separated and established themselves as independent groups. Thereby the church of Jesus Christ is cruelly mutilated. Because the church can only be one, there is ‘no other church which could confess to be the true and only one’ besides the one church ruled by the successor of Peter. No church separated from the seat of Peter belongs in the same way to the same visible and heavenly church. (§8) emphasizes the necessity of unity with the head which does not exclude differences within the body. An even greater conformity would diminish the beauty of the body. Hence the significance of the individual traditions, especially the honorable churches of the Orient. The more space is given to plurality, the more one sole authority is required.”

“Whoever lives in good faith in one of the separated churches will not be looked upon from the true church as a foreigner (§9) but he is missing many means of salvation, especially leading through the teaching ministry, which protects faith and customs. Separation harms the inner and the outward increase of the family of Christ. Therefore it is the desire of the Council that all ‘dissidents’ are concerned with the complete unity of the flock of Christ, and come together in one flock (§10). Thereby the common inheritance always has to be recognized with the existing spiritual bondage: ‘We have remained brethren’.”

“Because of past errors on both sides, the brethren of the one Christian people drifted apart to different sides, their ways separated. In the spirit of repentance and reconciliation on the part of all Christians it will happen that all will unite again in the one father house (§31)”.

“The Christians shall make a mutual front against the advance of atheism and communism (§35)”.

“All equal parts of the church shall grow together under the one head, that is neither oriental nor occidental, but the father of all (§47)”.

“In the following, concrete conditions for the unification are named, and the way to achieve it described. The Orientals shall know when they want to join and again take their place, nothing more than what is necessary to become a member of their church shall be required of those who return home (§48). They shall recite the creed wherein the confession of the unity of the church is contained in a simple manner, without renouncing the heresies. To the Orientals the right is granted to keep their own discipline (§5O). Their consecrations are valid and may be continued (§51).”

“Therefore, we must speak with our brethren in an evangelical language which they understand. We must tell them that the primate of Peter at first is a diaconate, a pastoral task, a ministry, which the leader of the apostles has received from Christ, not to exercise power nor to rule, but rather to feed the flock of Christ. After all the juridical authority of Peter is directed to his pastoral task . . . This is the real picture of the sovereign shepherd in the church, which has a peculiar attraction to the separated brethren who are led only by love and with a strong hand to the unique refuge of Christ which is the Catholic church”.

“The God-inspired desire of today for unity in all separated fellowships of Christians must be seen as the real goal: the church as the only healing institution for all.”

“In the next paragraph (§50), an appeal is made to every Christian to accept the invitation of the Mother church. The toleration of different traditions is to be understood as an appeal to return to the unity of the Catholic church. That applies especially to the Holy Scripture and the sacraments which belong to the church of Christ and are means of unity. The Christians are therein not seen as individuals but rather ‘united in their fellowships’.”

“It is a must for those who wish to obey the will of Christ with all their heart and grow in the fullness of ecumenicism under the leadership of the Spirit of Christ, to step more and more near that church which is the one house of God with many mansions in the oneness of faith, under the leading and fellowship of the vicar of Christ, the Roman pope.”

“All who are baptized already constitute one fellowship in Christ. The Catholics should also confess their guilt concerning divisions, and ask God that He in His Own way lead His divided people back to that perfect unity”.

“The necessity of belonging to the one true church is shown forth in the chapter about Catholic ecumenicism as the principal way to overcome the difficulties and concerns of the separated brethren”.

“The ecumenical movement is concerned only in the ‘preparation’ of ways which finally lead to the restoration of the unity of all Christians in the flock of Christ.”

It is very interesting to read the documents and the declarations of the whole Second Vatican Council in the above-mentioned work of Herder. At the end of page 747 we find the following statement, “Rome, by St. Peter, on 7th December, 1965. I Paul, Bishop of the Catholic church.” Everything is so perfectly cut and designed that the doors and the arms of the Mother-Church are stretched forth to the separated churches. All those who are baptized with the Trinitarian formula are recognized by the church as Christians whose baptism is valid. This was not the case a few years ago; those who converted were at once re-baptized.

The hour of decision is here, “the Spirit and the Bride say, Come!” The last warning from heaven is, “Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and receive not of her plagues” (Revelation 18:4). At the dispensation change, whoever belongs to this great church or her harlot daughters cannot belong to the Church of Jesus Christ (Matthew 25:6). Every denomination automatically bears the mark or identification of the Mother Church. Whoever recognizes her trinitarian teaching and is baptized in the trinitarian formula actually belongs to that church though they may not think so.

The modern concept of unity is based on a misunderstanding. When Jesus prayed for unity, He spoke of the faith He received from the Father, not a variety of different faiths united under a pope in the church of Rome, or Protestant organization. The unity or ‘oneness’ He prayed for was “in the common faith” or understanding of the revealed of Word (John 17:20-23; Ephesians 4:13). “. . . that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and You in Me, that they may be made perfect in one, and that the world may know that You have sent Me, and have loved them, as You have loved Me.” Only those who are truly born again can experience this divine oneness Paul described as “the unity of the faith.” On one hand we have the oneness of Christ and His Church, on the other, the unscriptural universal oneness of organization in the man-made Roman Catholic system. Each of us must decide to which he would belong. nl855.htm


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations overseas. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula NSW
Australia 2342
e-mail Bible Believers URL Bible Believers’ Website
PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ
Subscribe to Newsletter Unsubscribe from Newsletter

// //


Follow

Get every new post delivered to your Inbox.

Join 650 other followers